THE

REVIEW*

k OP REVIEWS.

MpoR Australasia QM

HeMew of keviewi, l/i/ti.

p CYCLONE" Gates

are GOOD.

The Illustration (Fig. 171 in our Catalogue) shows
the effective combination of Scroll Work and
Mesh which makes "Cyclone" Gates not only
strong and lasting, but elegant in design and
proportion.

0«t a Catalogue of This and Many
Other Gates and Fences.

"Cyclone" Fence and Gate Co.,

459 SWANSTON STREET

(Corner Franklin St.), MELBOURNE.

New Zealaad- 59 St. Asaph Street, Ckrlstebnrch.

I

The Review of Reviews.

1^ 7T'

XM^i^ournc " I'unrh"
THK HmURJi TO THE WIIJ).
1 rii- i r nice Union Consrosa decides that live days and
\ hours a day are aulficient for u, weeks work.)
KiNC BllJ.v ; "By gnuu, you l)in try lift Billy up! Now
Jii |)leuly more wise, you bin c-/>iue down to Kinp Billy."

[TRIDENT brand]

EXfRAGf

MAVt

VALUABLE
NUTRIENT FOR
OLD €. YOUNG

.TINS

j|=

tO( )OCD

Ba^by'^s Welfe^re

CTDOC

DO

THE 'ALLENBURYS' FOODS being perfectly digestible and closely resembling human milk,
give freedom from digestive ailments, promote sound sleep and ensure vigorous health
and development.

THE ALLENBURYS' RUSKS (Milled). A valuable addition lo baby's dietary when ten months old and after.
Ttiey provide an cxcflteni, nourishing, and appetising tneal. specially useful during the troublesome lime
of lecihing. [;aicn dry Ibey mechanically aid the cullinf of icclb.

0

o

, .IV A Pamphlcl
i'>n InfAnI FtredinK
And Marta|[£iBcnt

MILK FOOD No. L

i r-im bir:ti lo 3 tnonlb'^.

DOC

DOC

!311enburgs Foods

J

MILK FOOD No. 2.

From 3 lo 6 months.

MALTED FOOD No. 3.

Trom 6 nionih^i upwards.

■ ^ ALLEN fc- HANBURYS Ltd., London. England, and MARKET STREET, SYDNEY.

A K.]\o^wled£^e of the World

'ill LVrilury of biisil.- aiul

Ir.flt;. — cs|>ecially a know-

tu every business man if

WORLD-WIDE AXLAS

wliicli ConL-iin^ tjH l-c.nilifnltv colourcit M.i'* of all p.itl- -if th<' w.-'H. t^*.. !■ ...ntUj.;. ,
Fl.iK>of .-ill N.ili'.i.v.i-..i i1k- Tiliir rf all N.itior,.., Intrudticli.*!! I. ' '
Koyal < icoi;f,i,>hi- al ^o. iru-. I^mrli.n, ./-i p'kl'-s <if Itidcv l.j '
Itound in Ll"(li. Only 7/8, P">t frrr . m '< 4 to a'ly a<l ,

hand wine %olunif for I'r-jicni.uiun). [iritc 12/6 i>o»i free ; or 13, j in jny .in'if. , .tuio l.I,
/■'r>'ni i%ny HookttUrr, or dirrct fmm thf Pubiuhers,

-.-111.-
,-y..f

Mice.

W. & A. K. JOHNSTON, Ltd, (, ,; ), Edina Works, EDINBURGH.

The Review of Hevleivs.

'Elastic" Bookcases

are liuilt up til" iiilerlockiiijj
Units, each Unit having its own
dust proof glass door. You can
arrange llicsc Units in any way
you please -- 7'£V-//(r(!//)' or /lori-
zontaUy — and you can add more
Units at any time. At ever)'
stage you have a complete and
handsome bookcase.

The many advantages of these
bookcases are descrilied and
illustrated in Booklet No 12 I'.
Why not send a postcard Icr

a copy ?

31) c 9loW-Vcrnickc(?o>

PURE DRINKING WATER

is a ii(_-c<_-ssitv in every house.

A'Berkefeld" Filter

;U a small cost will give you pure

and germ-free water. Think o

your children's health.

M'titrfor CataIo_^ue " N" to

THE BERKEFELD
FILTER CO., Ld

i2l. OXFOSO STREET.
LONDON. W.

PERFECT HEALTH

SHAPELY FIGURE.

TT has been my one ambition througliout
my career to show every man and
woman how it is ]iossible to obtain and
nmintaia perfect health and a shapely
figure by the simplest means. Everyone
aiows to-day that regular bodily exercise
a good thing for the maintenance of goud
heallh and figure proportion. Bin it is iml
everjljody vvhi5 knows that it lias liem left
to an Englishman to systematise and
erfect such mcan>. There isfmlyone
form of e,\ercise thai will correctly am!
definitely restore llie Body to its
healthy normal condition, ancl that is
to Stretch ! Stretch ! Stretch ! ev, 1 y
muscle and evei\ liinlt for a few
minutes each day. This is a state-
ment of which I defy contradiction.
Abnormal fees, alluring liter.Uuie,
or sensational advertising do not in
rcalit\" count for .inylliiuc'. IT US
THE METHOD. I atn the inventor
of the stretching method of cxcrrise
wliichisso much api^iecialed by over
100,000 of my pupils to-day. ^llo^(■
who \A'ould carelo know moieabout
this sin'iple and natural method maj-
lo so by applying to-day for a copy
of my latc-si liod, cniiilctl "Stretch,
Stretch, or the Art of Physical
Beauty. ' In this one volume will
b'j found a complete library ol in-
loiination on the cKicacy uf the
stretching method in curing an.d
rruioving the lollowing adments
and defects: —

Flatulence,
Nervous Ailmeiils,

f. HKDEDITH CLEASE, Tha

tinlinh fliyniual Ciit.tin, Extjert.

Obesity. Wcnk Heart.

Prominpiit Hips, L.vcr Disorders,

Protruding Abdomen, Wc.ik Bacli. Lacif of Symmetry.

Constipation, Stunted Growth. Imperject Bust

Indigestion, Organic Troubles. Development.

This b(jok will Ije found of great help and very instructive.
I'hose who are-fil will learn how and why they should keep
(it. In fact every man and wonian \^■ho has the slightesi
legard for tlieir personal appearance or health will rea^l my
latest botik witli inleresl. Please nicr.tion Rcz'icio of Fr:'i:'i'^.

WRITE OR OaUL—

F. MEREDITH CLEASE, 124, IIcv/ Bond St., London, W.

fhe Keview of Reviews.

'W^.^^''1*

[ilflbourne " Punch-"
TlIK AMAIKli; GARDENER.
John Bill: "Those liiile buds will he all right in
time. Mr Fisher Mcinwhile. why not hu%e a lot of inv

heillhy ^-..rk to nil all thai w.iste Slia<c of V')!!!-??"

Made in Australia for
Australian Requirements.

The BILLABONQ

The working parts are so
few, and the Ball and Roller
(luide Hearings so sensitive
and etl'ective, that friction
has been minimised to a re-
markable degree. Thns the
" Hillabong" responds to a
very light breeze It has split,
bearings, a lubricating system
capacity, is very rigid, nowerful, and auto-
matically governed.

DUPLICATE PARTS may be promptly
secured in case of accident. We are
the maniifactiuers.

Prices very reasonable — send for them now.

renewable
of large

Propty. UAINlJ^O Limited'.

391-399 BOURKE ST., MELBOURNE.
Pump, Windmill and Trdugbing Manufacturers.

One pull, one dip, one push, and
the reservoir fills in a flash.

One fill suttices to write 20,000 words.
One turn of the screw reoulates the ink flow.
One self-contained pen — needing- no brittle glass

filler or inky rubber scjuirt.

One and LinKjue — that's the

Onoto

Pen

Self-Filling
Safety Fountain

I'ricc 10/6 and upw.'trdnni all Slalioncis, Jcwrllcn,
Store*, etc. Ilouklcl free from TIIDS. UE lA
KL'E & CO., Ud., 306. Kunliill Koi>. K.C.

A»l< for Onolo Ink be«l for all Pens.

The Review of Reviews.

Set your Watch by Homans

SUN CLOCK

(tlic up-to-drtte sundial),

AND YOU WILL ALWAYS HAVE
THE RIGHT TIME.

IVii/f for particulars to the Invciilcr :

W. HOMAH, 20, Renfrew St., GLASGOW, Scotlai.

Aqr

mir'ff pv<-^niivhp}\

Pleas niiivi'i <

S is the best carpet cleaner in the
S world. It removesink, grease, and all
^, dirt from c;trpeis and woollen fabrics.
§ A damp cloth— a little Chivers* Soap

— ^a carptt like new without taking it up.

Sample ball sent post free, 3'^- stamps.—

F. CHIVERS 8l CO., Albany Works, Bath.

SHORT-STORY WRITING

A r.mrse of folv lessons i:i ihe lii^t^i-y, form, slnic-
I nil.;, and wrililii; of the S-iOl'l-Story, t.iMijht b) J. Berg

! iGsnwein. I'Mitor I.ippincott's Magazinr;,

Over (••••■ Inmitod Home Sludy Courses umlfr prnfcs-
ars in llat','a ni, l>y,>-ii'ft. Cr>nr//.{t lui tiihcrirreat A ineri-
:ti: Collides. 2S0-pi>ic Catalogue Free. Please Address :
The Home Correspondence School, Dcpt.338,Springfield, Kass

eciSB® --^vwiqiMriisw sesp*

LONDON,

w.

genuine RRITJSH Made CLOTHS.

Wholesale, Retail. Export.

None but sound, in. pr. achab'e cloths of H.it'..sh oiigln are
stocked ; :o:ti llicse in immen- ei|iiantities— of we'ghls, qualities, and
cbarai-te'ii'.ti s united to ;dl countries, Climates, and pur|oses— my
trade b.ing woild wide. These can be tailored, if desired, liy "ill-
establi^hKl linns in connection.

The foUowins is a summary. The piice varies with the wciRht, the cost
ip oi the wool, and the dilhculiy or ease of manufaciurc-

• Irish Twccdu fcr hard rough «e m. Suit lengili. 19, 3 in 27 6

M Frieies '■ i ■.;'eat coats and motoring. Ulster leiitlln 24 - lo 55 -
Scotch Cheviots for waiin useful suits. Length. 22 6 I" 30 -

{Homespuns forspoit and lounge we.ar. Suit length. 15 - lo 33,3
Heavy Tweeds f' r c.ld < l.in:.tes. Suit length. 24 - to 29, 9

_ I ii.esi Flannels .oid Cashmeres for the troi.ics.
■ huit length, 17,6 to 28 -

I Worsteds in''. Aogolaa for oiditiary wear.
Suit length, 21'- to 36 9
Serites. r. ugh and smooth ; for yiichlirg and genual \v.:.r.
* • suit lei gth, 15 9 to 32 6

Flaniiel Tweeds /or semi-tropical wear. Suit hiigtli, 14,.'- to 21 -
I'ltll K LIST.-* Ull.l S.ASII'I.I.Sonnpl.liiidicm; l.iit n n>it lo IhiMvaiihoii-.-
_ vli,.n.i.ri.«»>il'lu l«8lr..liKlv r.'<oiiimenili.d ; llml i» tin. prjiiK-r iiianiiiM- n.
" sallhlj V..U1M|< of the l...ii,',.H,l|.« ol a l.il»lll. s.s anil the liuegrity ol til.
Bnn 'fo write iK.inhmtle iiilT.'itheiiuiit- i» ii.-.v enoiiilh. ami It usunllj
lollow» tliiit tluwe »ho make th.' tnnU'l i.ioiniaes are inosl deBclent ui
pi-rffiminiii es.

\\„,.l ,■ -.:/,..■. ,,H,v.,T.../i..l..'. 11 ■'■-'"'"'•"" ..rMlVW,/-

31 & 29, GT. PORTLAND ST., W.

Branch : 93, New Bond St., London, W.

For All Climes

and all times

Skipper Sardines are delicious, teniptinp;
little fish, fresh from the clean, cold waters
of the North, aiul possess a palatainlity to
remember. Sl;ipi)ers are not the .sort
timt get left loiiji in the larder. Cue
taste of that ni<lt-in- the- mouth flavour
and you want to finish tlie tin. Buy
some and try some and see fcr yourssjlf.

SKIPPER SARDINES

Skipper Sardines are giiaranteed to have been caughtin sy:ison
only, and to be packed in the purest Olive Oil or Tomato.

i Of Cioccrs aud Sl.'!\-s in I'.ii'laiid and Abfoitd. ■

i J

Send lis 7 6, and -we -will send you a
BOSS_OF BOOKS FOR THS SAIStlTS.

Full cf Fairy Stories,

('tilled from till' Literature of every land.
Manager, " Revie-.v of Keviews lOr Australasia,"

Swjnstiin Street, Melbourne.

ANOTHER WONDERFUIL o J. l3L,UE.
TH'^ (H)- post Si/.)

KINGDOi OFJAN.

By Sir RAY LANKESTER.

New edition, unabridged, 1 ?S large pp., 56
Illustrations, and p;>; •ai^ r>f Author

HISTORY OF SCIENCE SERIES.

Each cloth. 1,- net ihy post I 3i, 160 pp.. with Illustrations.

" Siili'ilv linuml. to last a lifetime of hard wear, these splenditi handbooks,

• It a sliilliiK e.ic'i, b^lon,; to an ag-^ of wonders." — Hirinhightim Guzrtte.
1113 rosy OF ASTRONOHV. l!v Pkoi-|.:ssoh Geoucb FoKiitjs, M.A.,

f.K.S.. M.ln.l.. .K.

HISTOliV OF CHEHlSmV. \ .1 I.: 2000 ti.c. to 1850 A.n. liy Sir 1.iiwaki>

HISTORY OF CHEHISTHY. \,1. II. : 1850 A.D. to iqio. By Sik I- 1.» akd

FISTOII/ Of' fi.;OLOG¥. liy H. H Woouvvakd, F.R.S , I'.G.S.
flSTORY OF BIOLOaV. Uv I'lof. I.. T. MiAi.i.. F.R.S.
mSTOHV OF AN [HROPObOr.Y. I.y A. C. Hai.ii.is, M.A., Sc.D.. F.R.S.
•ilSTORV OF OLD TESTAMENT CRITI'ISM. Hy Prof. Akciiiiiai.i> Hukf.
KliTORY OF NEW TESTAMENT CRITICISM. By F. C. Convbrakk, M.A.

HISTORY OF ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY.

B.v A. W. BENN.

FREi: ON RECEIPT OF POSTCARD.— Ciliy of " lilTKIUUV (illlii: "
, 111 l:.r-'<' piiUfc. iiitli .-.iiniijete Catalogue, etc.

London : » 'i.'^rs & Co., Johnson's Court, Fleet Street, t.C

The Hev'aew of Reviews,

Without
Spectacles

Without
Operations.

If yw,i Mifler fromoldsi-lit. ;. .u i^lii, I'.u-si^ht, or astis'ii;itisni, and
the tK-aiJacli.rs cm-Jcdlty ULcsecyt- defects ; if your eyes arc weak and
sore fioiii sir in or are affected in nny way, doii'l neglect them, or
te'wjri to spec'.-icl.s, but s^ciid (or iJr. (iilbert Percival's Eye Book.
Thi-i ejtpl.iiiis all 'bout " KVKS " — their functions, care, ills, and a
!>itliplc liuiiie treatiiicMl that ha> restored fault'es-i vision to thou^nds.
Its acti n IS a gentle niav.-, i^c that stimulates circulation rmd
gradually restores the eye to its normal condition. Old-sight
Prcsbyikpi:-.) in particular is nieiclv degcntration tif the ciliary muscle
and tlic crystalline lens, and Dr. Percival's Treatment revives normal
refractit-n by restoring the circulation and strengthening tlie muscles.
It is p-'rfecily safe and absolutely harmless. Kive minutes daily
will quickly rend;:r eyeglasses Uimecessary. Everybody should
Icirn ab )ut their eyes and how to preserve their sight, and can have
a FREE copy of this instructive book (publii>hcil price i/-' by sending
ih'- ir full name and address, and cniiitsin-^ T (abroad 6 foreign*
1 o>tai;c stamps to pav expense^. Don't put otV. Send for it now,
while it is in your nnnd. Address: D. A PERCIVAL, Ncu Vita Eye

Institute, 67 106. Exchange Buildings, SoutiiMa'*k Street. London.

.(-,.■ vML-hr . ' ,!-.;,-,>.li4l..-,l 1im: i

A STRONG PERSONALITY

I"

i>r til-; Niii
<inrll )l>'l<l

■■. '"I'll ■ SI, Sctr't" ('.
II ill' i xi.li.-itly IriMlu-M how V>
i■i,^^^.■A^ ■>( Will. r..nr.;nti..fi...i, S.It-
i-xinni M:ik*ni'ti-iiii. t<< i!i> ii<l - tli ir
. .nthH. Til.- f.f forth.' uh..|. f ..in--.
,. -M.UBi U nnty 2/6. T/-m m «..i-r /..((/
■ la 111 !•: liii. ^*-alL«l [..ickawt-. Knrul I'o-h.W.
u il..-li^lii.il Willi VKiii- pnit:rv.->.t,
Tha ST. SETTEP INSTITUTE >Ue|>t. K '. Perth. N.B.

nCTrrrrn-rrrmT3T?Trr! m"a -m^a :nm^

PARQUETINE

R.=8<l.
Irade Mark.
Apparent Solid Parquet Floor, Removable by Tenaat.
One Million square feel sold.

FROM

PER SQ.
FOOT.

Estab-
lished

WHY

NOT

Ui IT.

i

\V r

JCEC-SLL

'■Irii Sent Out.

. ' r< I. Ni, sir? KanxfuKtoii

i'AT. FLOORING CO.,
Pljico. rulhijLtn. S.vr.

ri.':ia-?'-r;-nTP'-TT7-^T->

J

GREGG SHORTHAND.

Comini; I'liivcisiil Sy-ti-m I !i«y t<i Lciirn, I'ii-'j' l«i
Write, KiiKy tci Kotnl. I''.\|>ert r<i»lal Tiiilioii.

W riti- for Kye(>)ieniii>; Kii<-I« nml Vrci: .S.iiii|p|c l,i'^«i.!i id

PHIL. C. BA1NE.S,

AiHlrnliftii i;i']irf'.pnl;ii i^ iv Alhinn, Itrlshane Old, .

THE 'HEAPED' FIRE

(Bratt's Patent),

A cheerful open fire. Great fuel economy.

Maximum heat radiation.

USED IN THE GARDEN CITIES AT LETCHWORTH,
HAAtPSTEAD, AND ROMFORD.

ON VIEW IN OUR SHOWROOMS.

Prices from 25/- to £40.
Illustrated Booklet fpee on request.

SOLE MAKERS:

Bratt, Colbran & Co.

AND THE HEAPED FIRE COIVIPANY, LTD.,

10, MORTIMER STREET. LONDON. W.

L. & C. Hardtmuth's

qiti

PENCILS

Nothing too good can be said about the quality of
the " Koh-i-noor." its silken touch and durability
make it the ideal pencil for every kind of pencil
work. One "Koh-i-noor" easily outlasts six
ordinarypencils. Made in 17 Degrees and Copying.

0/ Stattofitrs, &*(:., eV€ry:vhfrt\

L. &■ C. HARDTMUTH. Ltd,, LONDON, England.

[DEAF!

DE\FNESSand HBAD NOISES

It'lic\ . il \\\ (isilii:

Wll 9nN'.<s COMMON SENSE
"'^^"•^^ EAR DRUMS.

Invisitdi'. comfort able, Thousniids in use,
kI villi.'- pt-rffH't sfHihf.Ti'lidn. Book sent

frr-r \'\ the dr if, \\\\\v to

WILSON EAR DRU;A CO.,
160 Pff mier Bulldinq 239 Cilliits St . Mr lb.

LEXXERS OOPIED WHILE WRIXING ;^,'^/.^<^o

1 dimply ill'
'--Ct letter ar

E,y ui^liiK .your own Letter Paper, Invoices. <Scc.. with the

lilt- act .p| writing .1
no perforated edgu

R.R.ZANETIC, /anetic Works, Welford Ruad. LlilCliSTER,

U .t.tiii;K:'i .1U(lrc-.rd ( nvclopc ' IK.lusoi,

Oik Coinpbtc N,S C V'W copyiiiy 200 Mmirio ..t 400 Ouiavi. leiicri. 3/3 iio»i ficc, or N.S.C 4/200 co(iylnz 400
i^uailo or 800 Uciavo lellcii, 4/6 poti tree.

7 he Review of Wewtiv*.

A Spirella Corset will stand this treatment.
Will yours?

YOUR DRESSMAKER AND PHYSICIAN

will endorse as the best Corset o\er which to fit a trown,
and the most healthful and comfortable to wear —

SpirellalxiCorsets

Made under the most hygienic conditions possible.
Fitted only by trained Corsetieres. Costs no more than
shop Corsets ot equally good materials.

Spirella special boning is guaranteed not to rust or
break. Not until you wear a Spirella Corset will you
know the possibilities of the beaut}- lines of \'our figure.

Let us send you our beautiful SPIRELLA
BOOKLET telling all about Spirella Corsets
and trained Corsetieres' service. It entails
no obligation and Will please you. EVery
Corset Wearer should knoii) Spirella.

THE SPIRELLA COMPANY OF GREAT BRITAIN, LTD.

Qcncral Offices and Factory: LETCHWORTH (Garden City), HERTS.

The Review of fiei/iews.

THE REVIEW OF REVIEWS FOR AUSTRALASIA.

(Annual Subscription, b6.)

WILLIAM H. JUDKINS,
Bditor Review of Reviews for Auatralasla

W. T. STEAD,

Late Editor Enirlieh "Review of Reviews "

OR. ALBEKT SHAW,

Editor American ■' Review of Reviews,'

CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1912.

PAGE
X.

452

453
458

473
477
479
480
, 482
483

Miss Mary I. Stead 483

Dr. E. J. Dillon 483

J. I.. Garvin . . 487

J. A. Spender 488

Dr. Oliflord 489

Mein'>rial Service of the Hen and Religion Move-
ment 492

H. W. M:iS8in!;ham .... 493
.admiral I/>rd FiBher 494

Htatory of the Month ( AustraUsiao)

Photogravure Portrait of W. T. Stead

The Late W. T. Stead and the Future of the

Magazine ...

Hlitoty of the Month (Eogtiib)

The World Pays Its Tribute:

Tlie Inn.,
VistolliU Xliliier
Visoount Eslier
Earl (.irey

Sir T. Veaey Strong ...

Mr. .\ndrcw Carnegie . .

PAGE
Som« Dates In the Life of William Thomas

Stead 495-6

Current History in Caricature 497

The Life and Death of the "Titanic" 502

Leading Articles la the Reviews —

Call Cliina be a Repuhlio? 505

Tlie Uprising of a Nation 506

Chinese President and Premier 507

The New Holy Alliance and the Old 508

The New France and the New Germany 509

The Real Canada 510

Canada Under Laurier 510

Realism versus Romance 511

The Universal Standard Map 511

The King of W.aterways 512

The r,ate Princ« Ito on Insurgent Chin.a . . . . 512

Alcoliolism in France 513

The Happy-Hearted Egyptian 514

Paris as a Seaport . 514

Singing at Work 514

[Continutd on page : .)

F

•4 •■*■ '

h * n

^^ ^^-^Jl^

i\

•i

.^Wi^JJ'J ^

The Review of Reviews

IBSMB^

ELKINGTON PLATE

SPOONS AND FORKS.

TIME'S TESTIMONY.

Elkingtons' constantly have returned to them for inspection

ELKINGTON PLATE

which has been in use lor

FIFTY YEARS.

The perfect condition of these goods is an eloquent tribute to

F5 KINGTON QUALITY ^ ELKINGTON VALUE.

Write for 'Descriptive Spcon and Fork booklet.

ELKINGTON

LOrVDO!\S : 22, Regent Street, S.W. ; 7?, Chcapside, E.G.

& CO.,
LT D.

BIRMINGHAM :

Newhall Street.

LIVERPOOL:
27-9. Loi'd Srti-tet.

MANCHESTER :
50. King Slreet.

NEV/",'\.STLE-ON-TYNE:
SS-I, N^i thuniberland Street.

GLASGOW:
34. Buchanan Street'

:_V APPOIXXMEXT TO IILi -^lAJi:>iV _:iE KIN{..

^,, -. The ALL-WOOL

'^ %% WATEKPROOF

* '\ of World-wide Reputation
\ From 3 Guineas

/

I.ICIir WHIG I IT
L'XKJUIC DKSIG.NS
DISTINCTIVE
COLOURINGS
AliSOLUTE
I'KOTKCTION
AGAINST A!. I.
WKATIIICKS

RACING
MOTORING
TRAVELLING and
STEAMER COATS
a Special Feature

rtfusc writ t for Patterns and

t!!ni.lrattJ C.tlatogiie "CC"

THE ■• AOnAROnTDM"

COnHTRYLlFE COAT

[n Oripin.tl and U Ifjui' D<.'Blfc-n«,

atiil V'.l n W.-it'Tjiroof

AQUASCUTUM LTD.

imi KcKCMl Street London W,

fT'r^ERMANENT PHOTOGRAPHS
c^ of the Pictures and Portraits by
§ G. F. Watts, R.A., and the

Pictures and Studies by Sir
Edward BURNE-JONES, can be obtained
Lorn FREDK. HOLLYER, 9. Pemtr'J.ce
Square, Kensington, W.

These reproductions -were submitted to the
Artists and published with their sanction.

Illustrated C?.talogue, including also the
works of Botticelli, Holbein, Turner,
Rossetti, Harry Bates, R.A., etc., and a
very large number of Portraits of Eminent
Men, post free One Shilling.

And on view at the galleries daily, 10—6.

Also a small series of Colour Prints from
Turner, Rcssetti, Blake, etc. Lists free on
application.

The Revieiv of Heviews.

CONTENTS (Continued from p.Tge vii.

PAGE

Leadiog Articlts (C'<'iitiiiueil) —

A Plea fxr the Art of Profanity 515

Cardinal XeHinaua Cbaraoter ... .515

A Hiiiiinii IKKumeiit 515

Will Can Fatliom Heredity? 516

Is .Man on the Kve of Extinction? 516

The Quest of the Perfect Kose . . 516

Masters of the Magazines .517

Why Do We LauRli ? .517

Joan of Arc's Letters 518

Xew Uleauie of Robert' Ix>ui8 Stevenson 518

lyeirislation l>y a Scribe's Mistake 519

The Inilian Xalion 519

Are Budilhism and Islam Combining 520

Darwin No Monist 520

The Coal Strike and the Royalty Owners .... 521

Don't Strike! 'Vote! 522

Bishop Ci )re on the Labour Movement 522

Aiislo-Anierican Arbitration 523

The Women's Movement in Germany 523

The >i)iani Yellow Peril, and the Real 52^

PorluRucse Slavery 524

The Rhodes Scholars at Oxford 525

The Wrecks on Cape Rate 525

Leading Ariiclts (t'ontinueii)—

Browniiiii's Reli^ous Ideas
Progress in Aeronautics . . ,
Poetry in the Periodicals . .
Music and Art in the Magazines

Special Announcement

The Reviews Reviewed —

Quarterly Review

526
526
J27
528

529

The Quarterly Review— The Dublin Review —

The Edinburgh Review 530

The National Review — The CoutemiKjrary R«view 531

The Nineteenth Century — The London Magazine 532

The Fortnightly Review — The Cornhill Magazine 533
The Italian Reviews — The Spanish Reviews — The

Dutch Reviews . . . . ; 534

The Book of the Month
-Maiianie Steinlieil

The Memoirs of

The Browning Centenary ...
Other Notable Books ol the Mon b '
Insurance Notes

-535
540
:4J
552

• sif-5v*-'T-»y>H-©- -

■ *T^'A"iiJfl*^^~y:i-l '

ENOBI

SWEET PEA
BLOSSOM . . .
AND NIGHT

SCENTED STOCK

As supplied to

H.M. OHKLN .-^l.liXANDRA.

2 6, 3 6. 5 -. tflO- per bottle.

'd 3 - I cr bi'.\. '

Toiltl So.p. I •-, 1/6. ,

Stchel*. 64. ..ii.l I/, oil.

1 oilet Puwdcr. I/'- and 1/6 |»cr box.

Sold by leading Chemists, Perfumers,
.iiid Stor'.'8.

— A BIJOU SAMPLE BOX 'i

ciinl.iiniiTK I'crfuMi.-. .S.,,;., ..ti'I S ,. hcl uf.iilicr Oduir. wnc free '
oil tco ipt of 3v/. sUnipv, iiic-itii.i.iri;; Tny. Kkvikw <ii ki.MKU*;.

W. F. CHARLES, •^'-"specVlist""'" '.

UllKili .(..

ZENOBIA LABORATORIES. LOUGHBOROUGH.

!■ r ^ .It r. 11-

..11. •., u ,llll..».r, \r , V. ,11,1,

JOSEPH

GILLOTT'S

PENS

SEND FOR SIXPENNY
ASSORTED SAMPLE BOX

and vtilf, once and fur all. which if tlip Best Pen
for VOr lo use. ii is Iwund m l>e ;» *' ('.ii.iori- "
Pks oml bound lu Ik; in this Itox. J(i>ll'H
(IILLOTI'S IVu> .irc ihc bc^t that men c.iti iii.il..
or money ctii buy. The- nre inirnctcs of tunini-
facitire, and aic sold and rtcorriiirnded hv Suiti(mer>
ihc World o\er. - ■ ' ■

.lOHEI'IiOlLLoTTAHttNS.P. ,t f.st .

The Rev

EVIEWS

TEMI'BRANCE AND GBNJBRAI. Z.IBE. A.9SURAJSCE HUIL,L>ING, SWAISSTQ?*

STREET, MELBaVRNE,

If a maik is ag^nsl this line the copy Is a sample one. Will you read it carefully and then send 8s. 6d. either to your news agent or to " The Review of (ieviews

T. and G. Building, Melbourne, and receive it for 12 months.

THE HISTORY OF THE MONTH.

Opening of
Parliament.

Melbourne, June 27, 1912.
The P'eder.il Parliament opened
on June 19, with neither more nor
less flourish than usual, and, as
usual, the general function gave
little or no idea a-s to what kind of career the session
will have. As usual, also the chief interest lay in
the speech put into the mouth of His Excellency the
Go\<-rnor-General, and the possibilities it gives for
criticism. The programme for the session is colour-
less, except for a scarlet patch or two. Even the most
excitable meml>ers can scarcelv rou.se enthusiasm
over such themes as Bills to amend the Old Age and
Invalid Pen.sions Act, Royal Commissions Act, Pub-
lic Service Act, Trade Marks Act, Quarantine Act,
and Customs Act, and others relating to bankruptcy,
banking, copyright, etc. Most of these may be
]3assed, and the average elector will not be aware
that anything has happened. If onlv these non-
contentious measures were on the Parliamentarv
blacklxjard, the se,ssion would be a very mild one.
And mild the (k)\ernment has tried to keep it. There
is only one item in the Lalx>ur list that is likely to
cause di.scussion, and that is the proposed
grant of _£^5 to every mother, married or single, who
performs the office of maternity. Over this, discus-
sion is certain to rage; but it is a question that will
not be provocative of any .serious result. The Oppo-
sition will be able to light a good battle on the
matter; i)ut the Lalwur Party will l>e solid, and the
fate of the Government will not lie affected. If.
now, it had opened the Tariff question, as urged to
do by many of its own following ! Then there would
have been wigs on the green; and if L.iljour men,
who are again.st the Government on this matter, stuck
to their guns, there would be a fate awaiting the
Labour Government similar to that experienced by
Humpty-dumjjty. But this is the last .session of
Parliament, and Labour meml)ers cannot be de-
pended upon to \-ote in accordance with their per-
.sonal convictions, so the Government is safe. In
any case, it isn't taking any risks. But it is a
poor programme that is submitted.

Rallying the
Forces.

Of cour.se. most eves in Parliament
are turned toward the elections, and
it is safe to assume that the .session
will be short, to give memljers an
opportunity to do some electioneering before ri\'als
get in the field. The Liberal forces are organising
and are in a better way to win than thev have ever
i)een f>efore. There are women's leagues of all .sorts
and numbers, while the male portion of the
Liberal Party has similar sections. The trouble
is that there is not the adhesion among them
that there is in the Labour Party. Ever
since the forces in the House joined together,
the con.servative, last-century element has been
troublesome. And that it is not going to be faithful
to the things that are pledged in an honourable
agre<'ment, or understanding, is becoming e\-ident.
For instance, the committee of the Liberal Party
ap])ointed to make .selections for the Senate in Vic-
toria, selected Senator 'McColl, Dr. Carty Salmon
and Mr. Samuel ^lauger. Instantlv the " Argus "
newspaper jirojerted a fierce attack on Mr. Mauger.
It forgot all about its pleas for unity in the Libera'
ranks, and viciously attacked him for being an ex-
tremist. Possibly the " -Argus " is a good authority
on what an extremist is, for it is the greatest
literary extremist in Au.stralia to-day, going to the
farthest point in its old-time, old-fa.shioned advo-
cat'ies. I-'irst it argued that Mr. Mauger was a fiscal
extremist, when it had been agreed that the present
fisc.d situation .should be accepted bv lx)th parties;
seixmcUy, that he was known only in the city, when,
as a matter of fact, no man is better known in the
country ; and then, lastly, and mo.st shameful of
all, Mr. Manger's great reform record was thrown
at him as a reason why he was not a suitable candi-
date. Even his achievements in suppressing .sweat-
ing was cited as a crime on the part of a man who
was .seeking Senate suffrages. The fact is, as the
" .\go " finely jiut it. the forces of Conservatism
.■uid the Liquor Traffic were combining to keeji Mr.
Mauger out of Parliament. The "Argus" argu-
ment, boiled down, amounted to this: Mr. Maiiger's

Jlly, 1912

History of the Month.

XI.

advLx.'acy of reform, and his achievements therein.
would deter many people from \oting for him.
Therefore, let us have a man with a number of
vices, and with a leaning towards public evils, so
that the shady section of the electors will vote for
him. That, reading Ijetween the lines, is what is
liring advocated.

Of course, after a direct leading of
Despicable this kind, the rank and file
Tactics. Qf age-old conservati.sm fell into

line, and a carefully organised
f)lan brought instant protest against Mr. Mauger
by wire, from all parts of the State. But the
thing was badly done. The organising was too
manifest. The People's Party and the Women's
league joined in the protest, which became mono-
tonous in its stereotyped wail. And the amu.sing
sid*' of the situation is that the " Argus," having
done its l)est to blast Mr. Mauger's political career,
then began to |>lead with him not to bring that career
to a clos*-. There is oiiK one piece of advice to
give to Mr. Mauger, .ind tiiat is to go ahead .md light
the b.'ittle. Having bi'en nominated, the proper
thing for him to do is to go in to win. Does the
" .^rgus " consider at ,dl the claims of the thou
sands of electors who do not believe as it does, who
,ip])laud Mr. Mauger's efforts against sweating and
siK;ial evils, aiifl who h.ive a right to have their voice
heard ? One cannot bring to mind a more despicable
attempt to divide th^ forces of Libt-ralism than this.
Ff, as .1 ri^ult, a fourth candidate is put into the
field, and the Liberal vote is hopelessly split, the
'"Argus," with the Con.servative Leagues, may lay
the il.ittiring unction to their souls that thev arc
entirelv n-spon.sible for it.

Of course, Mr. Deakin moved a No-
The Censure Confidence motion. The record of
Motion. {hg Government made that neces-

sary. There was abundant reason
why the Oovernment should be indicted for its fail-
ure to realis<- its national and constitutional obliga-
tions, its flagr.int neglect of its manifest duties to
s<<:ure industrial peace, and to uphold the law; for
its maladministration of j)ublic affairs, its grossly
partisan appointments, and its reckle.ss financial irre-
siKjiisibility. Then' was no doubt of the note of
war in the challengr. .A.nd every separate charge
can lie proved uji to the hilt. The administration
has been por)r to a degree. The community has
l;e<-n rent by industrial disturbances, which the
Goveniment has shown no inclination to jirevent.
Indi.-ed, the action of the Government in various
ways has tended to increase and foment them. The
constitution has Ixjen derided, and resiHHisibility
lightly turned a.side. Of cours<^, the motion of c<-n-
sure was dcKimed to failure on the votes, the num-
bers b<;ing on the side of the Government. Never-
theless, the exposure ought to cxjme, and the electors
will do well to consider it.

Mr. VV. H. Irvine's position is .1

Mr. W. H. I urious one in politics. Kvery now

Irvine. .^^■^^] again he breaks out in some

absurd fashion that has the effect
of advertising him extensively, and of doing the
\erv opiKjsite thing that he says he set out to do.
During the month he entered on a \icious tirade
again.st his own party for not publishing the plat-
form which it had prepared for tlie coming fight.
The fact that the matter had not attained comple-
tion ought to ha\e been ascertained by him before
he made his S[:>eech, for all the charges he made
fell to the ground, and the situation has left him
in an unenviable position. The first question that
came to one on reading the .speech was, what is its
pur{x>se? If it were to provoke dissension in and
to divide the party, it could be understood. If it
were to make a bid for leadership, it could also Ite
understfxKl. But Mr. Irvine says that none of these
things were in his mind. It can only, then, l)e
regarded as a political al)erration. which probably
Mr. Irvine is by this time sorrj- for. One of the
line.st features of the Liberal side of jjolitics in Aus-
tralia is the freedom of action which every man
has, to say and do as he pleases ; but there is a
wide difference between this and falling on one's
friends at a critical moment, just when they are
coming into conflict with a common enemy. Liberal-
ism has a lot to learn tefore it gains that unity
which is necessary for conquest. The situation in
Australia to-day lies 'oefore it, waiting to be taken
up; but it is .safe to assert that, [wtween half-a-
dozen different kinds of Liberal Leagues, «ich
clamouring for its own way, seats will be lost in
numlKM-less cast's. There will lie a general defeat
throughout the Commonwealth if the muddleheaded-
ness shown by a section of the press and the Liler.d
parties in Victoria is repeated in the other States.

And the pity is all the greater U-
Tlie Liberal cause the programme prepared is up-
Fregramnie. to-date and thoroughly comprehen

sive, clear, and explicit, and repn
.sent;!tive of every class in the community. The pro
gr.ame is good enough to win on. All th.it is needed
is combination of forces. The programme includ.
in its most im|)ortant clauses such things as t:
unity of the Empire under the Brlti.sh Crown, thj
de\(Aonment of national intern. il commercialism, op-
lx>sition to pref<-rence to. or the pen,dising ol , any
section of the commimity, whether as «'mplnyers or
employees; the using all the iKjwers of the Common-
wealth to secure the fullest justice to all, and to
prevent any i)erson or i)ersons usurping the func-
tions of Gt>vernment. This is a very direct and
.ffo-tive blow at Caucus Government, with its blind
interl'erenc<' with the inherent rights of men and
women. But th<> platform oxpress<:-s further its t)e-
lief in fostering tin- coo|KTali\e spirit in all in-
dustrieji. This ought etTe»tually to ilispose of any

The Heview of Heviews.

July, 1912.

foolish ideas that .inyont' may have that Liberalism
is offensive capitalism writ in large type. The
Liberal Party is naturally opposed to the pr0ii)osed
lease of Federal territory, and one clause of the
jjrogramme reads :—" To promote the settlement
and development of the Northern Territory, and to
Mvnire to settlers the right to secure their freehold,
with safeguards against aggregation." If the
Liberal Party be returned to power, it will gi\e back
to the public the facilities for voting by post that
it was deprived of by the Labour Gov'ernment. The
remainder of the manifesto is on the same lines as
the last, except that the note on the fiscal issue
reads: — "To maintain the present tariff policy,
as determined by the electors of the Commonwealth,
iind to establish a board of trade or other perma-
nent non-political bod\' to make recommendations
for its adjustment, with due regard to all sections
of the community."

If prool wrru necdril ol liic cfiafiqe

The Werriwa in public opinion since the general

hlection. elections, it is supplied by the result

of tiie Werriwa by-election. There

Labour had what seemed an unassailable stronghold.

Hut that it was built on sand, which may be taken

to mean the Labour Party's policy, is evident from

the fact that, whereas at the general elections Labour

won the seat by a majority of nearly 2000 votes, last

month it won the same electorate bv a majority

li only 338 votes. So can public opinion

I n- made to veer round in a short time.

'I'here can be no manner of doubt that

I he charges in the indictment of the No-Confidence

motion have been troubling people's minds. And

il Liberalism be wide awake, aggressive, and united,

I here is nothing to prevent similar inroads being

made upon Lalxnn- majorities everywhere.

It was generally believed, because it
Rash was frequently announced, with

Expenditure, .blare of trumpets, that when the
Labour Party assumed Cabinet re-
sponsil)ility there would be instituted a regime of
fniancial care. The cry of the Labour demagogue
liad been against large salaries, and special con-
-iilerations, and incidentally against class appoint-
ments. But when LalK>ur gets into power, it can
easily out-distance its rivals, and it does so with the
most unblushing impertinence. Numbers of Labour
-u|)porters ha\e received rewards for services by ap-
, ointments to new Federal positions. Some time
igo, the Federal Government re\'i.sed the scale of
illowances to Ministers, and revi.sed it on an elabor-
!ie and lil<eral scale. Now Mr. Fisher has written

' the State Prcmier.s, a.sking tliat they should grant
railway jiasses to ex-Ministers in F(-(icral Cabinets.
Surely things like these ought to op«'n the eves of
Labour folk generally. Why should ex-Ministers Ite
singled out as a special class to receive favours, one

mav reasonably ask. Political Ministers are well
[laid for their work. If railway facilities are to
be given to any, they should in justice be given, say,
to struggling farmers, who find themselves handicap-
ped by long distances from railroads. Of course,
these items are comparative straws, but they indicate
most surely the hollowness of Labour's demands
when it professes to seek all-round equality for
everybody.

But Mr. Fi.sher is a.stute. People

That may well ask, that is, his followers

^^' may well ask, where they come in.

Individualism has become the doc-
trine of Labour in power. What about those not
in power, who support Labour? So !Mr. Fisher
announces that he proposes that to every mother who
brings a child into the world, the sum of ;£5 shall
be paid. Now, the proposal is so audacious that it
.ilmost takes one's breath away, and prepares the
J verage mind to receive favourable impressions.
Une finds his powers of resistance somewhat weak-
ened ; and suggestions of philanthropy and benevo-
lence come swarming in. But, when the mind re-
covers, and is in a position to consider the proposal,
be finds it one of the boldest electioneering schemes
ever placed before an open-mouthed public. What
endless elocutionarv possibilities open out before the
Labour orator who is prei)ared to descant upon the
theme ! What harrowing pictures he may draw of
the terrible need of mothers in the hour of their
greatest extremity ! What a thrilling picture of the
beire\-olence and pity that inspire a grant of jQs at
such a time I Now this is a prophecy of a lot of
bunkum that will be talked. We yield to none in
s\mpathy with womanhood in her part of race re-
production. Our records are sufficient defence in that
matter. But here is the position, .\ustralia as a
Co.mmon wealth does not need it. There is no more
pro.sjjcrous community on the face of the earth.
The average family is well able to provide neces-
saries, aye, and comforts, too, at the times when the
new arrivals are expected. No country so wealthy ;
no country where the working classes spend more on
amusement ; no country w here money is so easily
earned and so quickly spent. It is true there are
cases where help is wanted, and genuine cases, too,
and these should be provided for, with the aid of
local committees, who have a knowledge of the cir-
cumstances. But to make it widespread is ridicu-
lous. Indeed, it ought to come as an in.sult to the
average family. Of cour.se, it may be .Mid that if
people do not want to take it they need not. That
is true; but a class distinction then comes in which
it is undesirable to create. If the Government is
really desirous to help tlie man with the family,
there are many ways ojjen that will be more effica-
cious, but less pyrotechnic. But that might not suit
Mr Fisher. There is no demand for this propo.sal.
The States look after it now. Mr. Watt long ago
made provision for the regular payment to needy

JULV, I912

history of the lUonih.

i,MM s that were vouched for by local benevolent
Societies. But it is a great political advertisin,;;
scheme. Xevertheless. there is a huge gult lietween
Mr. Fi.sher, with huge salary and increasing per-
qui>^ite.s and desirv for more, at one end, and the
iitedy mother, with her j£^ maternity allowance, at
the other. How blind these people lie ! Socialism,
as preached by Labour, is a very attractive thing.
In practice, it is as sordid as the most objectionable
individualism to be found anywhere.

During the month, Sir Jos<'ph Wind
New Zealand visited the Commonwealth, and
anJ Australia, spent some time di.soussing with Mr.
Fisher the possibilities of closir
trade relations f>etween the Dominion and Australia.
Mr. Fisher ga\-e expression to the opinion, whicli
wf applaud, that he is in favour of free trade be-
tween the two countries. There is no reason why
there should not be. Conditions are much the same,
at any rate they are identical enough to remove any
barrier to the freest exchange of commodities. It is
an ideal that may be realised, and should Ix; eagerly
pursued. Hut after that I\Ir. Fisher launched out on
an imaginati\e flight, and talked of the two coimtries
l)ec(jming united politically and constitutionally.
N'liw. htr«' .Mr. Fisher is entirely away from possi-
bilitif-s. There is no more likelihood (if \ew Zea-
land becoming one with Australia constitutionally
I i.iii I re is of .Soutli Africa or Canada linking U|)
uii I I •• ( 'o.Timonw<-alth under one Federal Govern-
nit-nt. I ' rmi- thing. Mr. Fisher minimises the
import. mil- of Xew Zealand That country is de-
veloping as fast along nation lines as Australia is.
It has its realisable dreams of national expansion
as Au.stralia has. And it ha.s, anrl w^ill have, no in-
clination to lose itself in the larger Continent. It is
all very well, in theory, to talk of the two countries
Ixcoming one. They cannot. The ))owers behind
(he cosmic forces saw to that. It placed them too
far apart. If .Vew Zealand fulfils her highest des-
tinx, she will go along the lines laid ilown for her
bv the world forces, and l)ecome an independent
jiiople, th«- teacher of the worlil. .Shut out from the
immediate influence of other nations, she can carry
nut exjierimcnts of v.ci.d and industrial reform as
Ml thcr nation in ihf w<irld can do.

I made my home in New Zealand
I'nion |,,r .some years, and I know. To

Impossible. ti,^. Xew Zealan.l.r, Australia is
almost as far away as .America. In-
terests are quite diver.se. Distanc<', even in the days
of fast-travelling vessels, is an insuperable difiiculty
in the w.iy of Im- intercourse. ("r<-ographic.il si-p.ir
alifin is fatal to l'"ederal units. The .\ew Zealander
is a different |wrson to the Auslr.dian. Climate and
c .nfigur.ilion of country make him ih.il. His oul
look of thought is different. Hy-and-byc the com-
l)lexion of his face will Jie different. The two coun-

[Mi'lhournc
HITCHED TO A STAR.

' Punch-

Xso Satan finds some Mischief siiu. for Idle Hands to du.

(The Iiabour Congress resolves to battle for a. six (6) hour
(la.v ami a live clay week. Mr. Fisher sympathises and talks
<;f tlie aRitation .is hitchinc the waggon to a star.)

Mephlsto. : " Splendid, .\ndrew '. Splendid 1 Give me plenty
of idle hands and I'll guarantee there'll be lots of mischief
doin^. and won't I revel in it! "

tries .ire so diverse. .\nd then will increase wh.it is
i-ven now a|)parent, a difference in temperament.
.And why should Xew Zt-aland not fullil her own
I beams, especially when they are greater dreams
than others' ? If the question were up for discussion
1 should oi>|)o.se it. for New Zealand's sake. The
Hominion will make a finer nation, working out
her own destiny, than she ever could Ik-, li'd to
another.

Ne\iertheless there are many things
in which there may be unity of
action, with the common end t^f
Imueri.il supremacy and est.dilisli-
For manv years we have adxix'ated
cl<i-.<T unity lietwe<"n the. Commonwealth and the in-
lon-sls of the I'aeilic. It has seemed lo us in past
years that the Home authorities haxe not U-cn (|uite
seizetl with llu- seriousnes,s of the situation. When
the Panam.'i Can.il const ruction came on for r»^ally
grave consiiler.ition. I wiole, pointing mit the seri
ousness of the • situation, and the changing asp.

I'Dlty nt

Action.

ment in view.

I he Kevlew ot Keviews.

July, 1912.

that was roming over the face of affair^. X<;\v tlie
matter is forcing itself upon public mm. Even Mr.
Fi.sher realises that it is becoming insistent, and
that at no very distant date Australia will have to
ask for a larger share in the disposition of affairs
in the* Pacific. The Home Government ha.s made
scxeral bhiiKkTS. through not looking far enough
into the future to .see the way in which British
interests would be involved in days to come by their
fri'e-and-easv wav of dealing with Pacific intere.srs.
The Xew Hebrides group is a ca.se in point. The
("ondnminium is a failure. Joint control means, in
this case, l(X)se control and disgraceful administra-
tion. The only way of settling the difficulty is the
retirement of one of the yinwers. and, as the islands
are geographically part of the world naturally fall-
ing to the care of Australia and New Zealand,
and British interests preponderate there and all
around, it ought to be possible, with adequate com-
pensation, to bring the islands entirely under British
control. Then New Zealand might very well under-
take the work of governance, Australia lieing repre-
.sented. In this, and in some other ways outside their
own ])urely domestic affairs, Au.stralia and Xew
/eahmd might well unite. But political union !
That will ne\fr 1h'.

'' Labour, as we know it now, is in-
Work a ,l,.,.,l a drudgery." So Mr. Fisher
Drudgery, ;^ rei)orted to have said, as

a comment on one section of the
Labour Party to seek a six-hours' day of
work. And this in the sunnie.st country in
the world, with the best wages al.so, and
the best conditions for working. But Mr, i^'isher
quite uncon.sciou.sly ))Ut.s his linger on the weak spot
in I.al)our arguments and ideals. If work is a
drudgery in Australia, then it is so Itecause the work-
ing man is lazy and discontented, a (;harge which
we arc jealous he should l)e shielded from. But,
from a Labour point of view, work is a drudgery.
And, becau.se that is so, the Lalxfur movement, as
represi-nted by blatant unionism, is l>ound to fail.
It does not recognise the dignity of work, the neces-
sity for it, and a fair amount of it, to keej) .society
sweet and the individual fit. I well rememlx'r how
on one occasion on the platform a voice from the
audience asked me if I ajiproved of the idea of a
four-hour day for workers. I re])lied that I did not
so approve ; that work, ajiart from its necessity as a
means of e.irning subsistence, was one of the' most
I'N-s.sed things in the world, dwelt upon the dignity
of it, and what .1 menace to the nation a half-
employed people would Ije. " Boo-hoo ! boo-hool"
yelled a part of the audience, to whom physical
exercise of any kind was a sign of degradation. And
Mr. Fisher seems to share the view. Drudgery can
Iw^ with the best of conditions, because it is rnostlv
a matter of mental and moral outlook. If ultimate
idleiu'ss be ihe SociaJist's objective, the end is not
dirticult to prophesy.

There has been a lightning change
Tasmanian in Tasmanian politics. At a meet-
Government. i„g of the Liberal Party, after the

elections, the members signified their
desire for a change in leadership, and Sir Elliot
Lewis was displaced, to give room to Mr. Solomon.
It is not to be wondeix'd at that there was dissatis-
faction at Sir Elliot Lewis's leadership. To say
it was colourless is to be merciful ; but let it go at
that. Tasmania has suffered from a stagnation of
political blood, and it will take a lot of shaking up
to make it move a little more quickly. Mr. Solomon
should be strong enough to make a good .showing,
and the more determineiJ and aggressive h.e is the
more chances he has of brilliant success. The prob-
lem he has to tackle can only be solved by forcing
the situation and putting the hide-lx)und conser-
vatism that is in his party between the devil and the
deep sea. If he tempori.ses with it, he is lost. It
is quite within the range of possibility that a policy
of this kind would force an election ; but that would
not be an unmixed e\-\\. In the circumstances,
it would give him a bigger and better following, and
most likely result in the old con.servative element
l>eing cleared out. ^^"e congratulate Mr. Solomon,
who is still a young man, on his elevation to the
Premiership, and look forward to his tackling the
evil of Tattersall's, which is Tasmania's greatest
curse and hindrance, and removing it for ever. His
cr>]le;igues are — Mr. Paviie, Treasurer and Minister
of .Agriculture and Raihvay.s; Mr. Mulcahy, Minis-
ter for Lands, Works, and Mines; Dr. Butler, Chief
.Secretary ; Mr. C. Rus.sen, Honorary Minister.

There has just been concluded a
law case in Melbourne that has at-
tracted widespread attention, and
caused huge indignation. Some
considerable time ago there was a scandal abroad
concerning Archdeacon X^ash, of the Church of
England. The .story of that is fresh in everyone's
mind. A little later a writ was is.sued by Arch-
bishop Clarke, of Melbourne, against John Norton,
the proprietor of " Truth." who had published an
article reflecting on .Archbishop Clarke in his con-
nection with Archdeacon Xash. ;^5ooo was claimed.
'I"he case came on during the month. After his
counsel's opening address. Archbishop Clarke went
into the box. and most minute statements were made
by him concerning Archde.acon Nash's alleged mis-
conduct. Statements of the most damaging kind
were made. Of course e\'eryone believed that
.Archdeacon Nash would have an opportunity of re-
\iewing the statements made from the witness-box,
and, indeed. .Archdeacon Nash attended court for
that purpose. Hut as soon as .Archbi.shop Clarke
had made his statement, the public was horrified by
the announcement that he had accepted a settlement
of the case for _;^iooo. This meant that .Archdeacon
Nash was robbed of the opportunity he would other-
\vise have had to give his side of matters. A note

Th« Nash
Case.

July, 1912

History of the Month.

XV.

Photo.'^ irandycU, Hohart.

HON. A. E. 80rX)M0N,
Premier and Attoruey-Geiieral

i'/io(o.] [Johnstone. U'Shanncs.iij & Co.

HON. G. H. BUTI<EB,

Chief Secretary.

Photo.] [.Barcourt, McCuffie Co.
HON. E. MULCAHY.
Minister for Lands.

I'lioto.) L ''an'' v '■'.". Ilohart.

HON. J. M. PAYNE.

Treasurer. Minister for Rail-
ways and Agriculture.

I'hulu.] [Vandiick, Hohart.

HON. C RUSSEI>i.
Honorary Minister.

THE NEW TASMANIAN MINISTRY.

of indignation lias j^oni' through the community in
consequence, for it is felt that opportunity should
have been gix'en for the man most affected to have
defended himself. The right and proper thing as
between man and man for the Archbi.shop to li,i\e
(I<me, would, in our <)i)inion, Ikhc been for him to
have refused a settl<-mi-nt, .so thai if the Arch-
deacon had chosen to do so, he could h.iv<- il<-fcii(lci!
him.s<-lf.

I'ut .Archdeacon .Nash has not only
Nothlni; lost nothing, but has gained much.

Lost. Who, (in riMiling the unsupported

.statement from tlie \vitness-lK)X will
fx- ready to read into the alleged offences any eyil
thing? And the Australian public is too fair in its
judgments to accept as credible such a one-sidetl
statement. One may t.ike the whole of the state-
ments made, one after the other, and there is not
one that the avt-r.ige JJritishi-r would say
was sufficient to lila.st a m.ui's car«-er, when
it was uiisuppcirt<-d by evid<'nce. It is one of

the first principles of justice that a man whose
character is involved shall be given an opportunity
to defend him.self. Indeed, justice is not done if
it were otherwise. .And .Archdeacon Nash has lost
nothing in the eyes of worthy men, if only for the
reason that he was rendcrrd unable to voice his
defence.

.And Ihire is another siile still to

The Spirit of 1„. Irmkcd at. The Cluurh. of ,dl

l-orglvcncss. institutions, should show forth the

spirit of Christ. The doctrine of
forgiveness is one of the foundation .stones of the
Ciiristian faith. The man of the world may be for-
gixen if he exacts the uttermost farthing, anti insists
on his poinid of flesh. Hut the member of the
\isible Church is expected by tiie man of the world
to show forth the fruits of Christianity in the way
of forbearance and forgiveness. Otherwise, .says
the man outside, there is no difference lietwcen
us, and no advantage to be gained by Ixring inside.
Rather is there disadvantage, for the man inside
has the commandments to observe, even if he oh-

The Heview of Reviews.

July, 1912.

svive not the higher law
of love. And the Arch-
bishop might, with
every kind of gain to
himself, have passed
the attack on himself
hy Norton by seeing
that his defence would
involve most seriously
and cruelly a brother
minister. One is thank-
ful that God is the final
Judge of men's actions,
and not ecclesiastics.
And when any Church-
man, whoever he may
be, starts out on a
defence in law against
an attack in\ iiis character bv the vicious, he puts a
lag .strain on the faith of the outside man in tin-
reality and potency of Christian ethics.

Photo.] IT. U II III phnii A Co.

SIR ROBEUT BAiiKN-PdVUCLl.,

Who is visitiny Australia.

IncoDsistency.

Again, Archbishop Clarke might
well have ignored Norton's attack
simply because it was Norton who
i made it. No per.son with any re-

spect for tlie cleanness of his mind reads the offen-
si\|e literature put forth by Norton, and no oiie witli
any perception of what is right believes anything ne
writes. Any man, no matter who he may be, is
s.i.llv ]Mit to it when he sets out to defend himself
against Norton A very sad a-nd glaring instance
ot ijournalistic hypocrisy came out over the case.
A large and influential newspaper published an
arlicle congratulating Archbishop Clarke in tri-
umphing over Norton, on the ground that Norton's
jouiinal flourished upon att.^cks on men's characters,
and that it was a class of litrrature that ought to be
suppressed and refused notice by decent folk. And
\< t the same jjaper had iiublished an extract from
Nnifion's paper containing the libel, the kind of
lilir^^ure the journal referred to objected to. It
real It doe.s' not matter whether a ]3aper be headed
'■ '! ' ith " or anything else. The matter is the
. and it is surely as morally reprehensible to
I. I>ni,it a vicious thing as to originate it. More-
oxfi, Ithe journal publishe^d verbatim reports of the
statfnjents made bv coun.sel and Archbishop Clarke,
statcinents which reflected most vilely upon another
man. Bv all means, let us have protests against
unrli-irable things, but for Heaven's sake let us be
consistent.

If one may express any wish in the

Our matter, it is that Archdeacon Na.sh

Hopes. g^gj Qj.| ^^.j^[^ j^jg gQpj work. If he

were "indiscreet" in his young
da\s, he has atoned for it by hard and conscientious
work, and has undoubtedly experienced that forgive-
ness which removes our transgressions "-as far as the
east is from the we.st." That consciousness will help
to lift him up and to go on his way regardless of what
has happefied. It is cheering to know that his con-
gregation at Sale expressed sympathy with him on
the Sunday following the Clarke-Norton trial, and
that the clergy of his diocese are preparing to show
their sympathy with him in a practical way. He
may go on feeling that public feeling generally,
and more especially, perhaps, that of the folk out-
side the churches, is with him.

One of the most despicable things

A Crazed that anv Government could have

Action. fjoj^g i-iag jjgg,j (jQ,ie by the Federal

Government under the Immigration
Restriction legislation of the Commonwealth. That
legislation is designed to preserve racial purity, and
it wa.s_ never intended that it should be used in such
a sillv, pettifogging way as to become the instru-
ment of inane persecution. But that is what it has
been made to become during the month. A Mr.
Dowell, a bank manager in New Zealand, is on his
wav to the East with his wife for a pleasure trip.
Mrs. Dowell is the daughter of a British father
and a Samoan mother. When they arrived at Sydney
Mrs. Dow-ell was not allowed to land. After a lot
of trouble she was graciously granted permission to
stej) on shore, pro\ided she ga\-e a guarantee that
she would not stay longer than a month. Could
human ingenuity devise a sillier thing? The Mitiis-
ter in charge should ha\e remo\'ed e\ery restriction
as soon as he heard of what had been done. Here
is an educat/^d lady, half British, wedded to a
worthy Britisher, -whom the Minister hedges _ round
with restrictions because half of her make-up is non-
British. She is placed practically in the same posi-
tion as an ignorant alien. If the Liberal Party
returns to jiower it ought to amend the Act relat-
ing to immigration, so that it shall fullil only the
purpo.ses it was created for, and do away with it.s
drag net possibilities. .\s it is at present, it may,
in the hands of narrow-minded administrators, be a
means of insult and silly persecution.

The attention of our readers is specially directed to page 473 of this issue.

Next month the Rev. Henry Worral! will contribute an interestinj; and timely article on some of

the problems of the South Seas. We have often directed attention to their significance. Mr.

Worrall will state the case from a new point of view, and show its menace.

~ihtXCt.-CL.c^ ^ </>fe^«^/^

453

W. T. STEAD.

THE world has lost one of her great men. Journalism has lost a leader and an example. All great
causes have lost a force for progress. All oppressed nations and peoples have lost their most valiant
and whole-hearted advocate. Every friendless man, woman and child has lost a friend and counsellor.
This magazine has lost its founder, inspirer and editor. We have lost what ail have lost, .'ind more. The world,
alas ! has but too few men who are forces, who sway mankind, men who have belief, not in their greatness, hut
in the greatness of their beliefs and of their work. But while sorrowing in the loss, while regretting the removal
from active work of my Father, we are convinced that he continues as a force, and that his example
cannot but remain as a permanent gain to humanity. The good that men do lives after them ; and as
the Japanese believe so do we, that a man only begins to live when he ceases to live, since then his
exami)le inspires and strengthens the generations to come, without any of the limitations of human flesh.
This we believe, and it is in this belief that we will continue his work as far as in us lies, believing
that the world cannot but have become kinder, better, and further removed from littleness because of
the life and death, the living work and the undying example of a kind, good, and great man. Inspired by
his example, encouraged by his unlimited courage, we will pursue his ideals, and carry on his work in this
magazine, without deviating from the ideas on which it was founded some twenty-two years ago. We feel
that we cannot do better than reproduce the original programme of the founder, exactly as it appeared
in the first number : —

To all English-Speaking Folk

There cxi.sts at this moment no institution which
even aspires to be to the English-speaking world what
the Catholic Church in its prime was to the intelligence
of Christendom. To call attention to the need for such
an institution, adjusted, of course, to the altered
circumstances of the New Era, to enlist the co-opera-
tion of all those who will work towards the creation of
some such < nmmon centre for the inter-communication
of ideas, and the universal diffusion of the ascertained
results of human experience in a form accessible to all
men, are the ultimate objects for which this Review
has been established.

A daily newspaper is practically unreadable beyond
twenty-four hours' distance by rail of its printing-
office. Even a weekly, although capable of wider distri-
bution, is of little use as a circulating medium of
thought in all the continents. If anything published
in London is to be read throughout the English-
speaking world, it must he a monthly. It must also be
published at a price within the means of all, and it
must condense into a manageable compass the best and
ripest thoughts of the foremost thinkers of our time.
Hence the present venture. It will be a combination
iif two elements — the eclectic and the personal. In one
1 rt there will be the expression of individual con-
VI. lion upon men and things ; the other part, that
whiili gives the distini live charactfr and ilcsignaliim
to the Kkvikw or Keviews, will endeavour, a.s failh-
fiillv :i. If ui- li 111 Ml. . rcid or political opinion, to mirror

the best thought of our time. This is done distinctly on
a religious principle. The revelation of the Divine Will
did not cease when St. John wrote the last page of the
Apocalypse, or when Malachi finished his prophecy.
" God is not dumb, that He should speak no more,"
and we have to seek for the gradual unfolding of His
message to His creatures in the highest and ripest
thought of our time. Reason may be a faulty instru-
ment, but it is the medium through which the Divine
thought enters the mind of man. Hence the man who
can interpret the best thought of his day in such a
manner a.s to render it accessible to the general intelli-
gence of his age is the true prophet of his time.

While this Review will not be a colourless reflection
of the public opinion for the time being, it will certainly
not be a Party organ. Neither Party has at this moment
any distinctive body of doctrine, any well-conceived
system of faith which would justify me in labelling
this new monthly with a Parly badge. Creeds are at
this moment in a state of flux. Party allegiance is
governed more -Isy personal enthusiasm or personal
repulsion than by any serious difference of political
principle. Neither Party has any creed bc\ond the
fundamental dogma, which both hold implicitly, that
it is wrong to do anything which would risk the loss of
the next Ciencral Election. Beyond that no Party lifts
its e\cs. Party, although useful as an instrument, must
be a servant, not a master. We shall be indeiiendent of
party, because, having ii vit\ i Ii.ir and iutclliiililr f:iith,

454

The Review of Reviews.

we survey the struggles of contending parties from the
standpoint of a consistent body of doctrine, and steadily
seek to use all parties for the realisation of our ideals.
These ideals are unmistakably indicated by the
upward trend of human progress and our position in
the existing economy of the world. Among all the
agencies for the shaping of the future of the human
race none seem so potent now and still more hereafter
as the English-speaking man. Already he begins to
dominate the world. The Empire and the Republic
comprise within their limits almost all the territory
that remains empty for the overflow of the world.
Their citizens, with all their faults, are leading the van
of civilisation, and if any great improvements are to
be made in the condition of mankind, they will neces-
sarily be leading instruments in the work. Hence our
first starting-point will be a deep and almost awe-
struck regard for the destinies of the English-speaking
man. To use Milton's famous phrase, faith in " God's
Englishmen " will be our inspiring principle. To make
the Englishman worthy of his immense vocation, and
at the same time to hold together and strengthen the
political tics which at present link all English-speaking
communities save one in a union which banishes all
dread of internecine war, to promote by every means a
fraternal union with the American Republic, to work
for the Empire, to seek to strengthen it, to develop it,
and, when necessary, to extend it — these will be our
plainest duties.

But how ? Not, it may be said at once, by any
attempts to interfere with the liberties already con-
ceded to our colonies, or by indulging any wild aspira-
tion after an impossible centralisation. We have to
move in the opposite direction. To save the English
Empire we must largely Americanise its constitution,
and the first step in the direction of this necessary
development is to compel the Irish to undertake the
rc^ponsibilitv of managing their own affairs under the
supreme authority of the Jnijjcrial Parliament. Home
Rule will open the door by which all the colonies may
yet enter into the pale of our Imperial Constitution. At
present they are outside. If the fatal clause excluding
the Irish Members from Westminster had been carried,
Ireland would have been thrust outside as well. The
defeat of that pernicious proposal will probably mark
the watershed in the history of our Empire. The next
Home Rule Hill will not exclude the Irish. It ought to
open the door for the admission of colonial representa-
tives to the House of Commons, pentling the inevitable
evolution of a true Imperial Senate.

The existence of such an avowed ideal will contribute
powerfully to the realisation of that ideal. At present

the columns of the Press supply that Impcrinl forum
in which, pending constitutional transformations, the
representatives of Greater Britain can discuss an;i
assist in deciding the policy of the Empire. The habit
of interrogating the colonies for their opinion on ques-
tions which are now decided over their heads should
be developed, and it will give a great stimulus to the
movement in favour of the enfranchisement of the
nascent commonwealths under the British flag. At
present they are disenfranchised by the Empire, and
yet they are bound by its policy. If not enfranchised
and brought within the pale by being allowed a voice
in deciding the policy of the government of the Empire,
they will inevitably seek enfranchisement in another
direction by severing themselves from the political
system over which they have no control.

It follows from this fundamental conception of the
magnitude and importance of the work of the English-
speaking race in the world, that a resolute endeavour
should be made to equip tjie individual citizen more
adequately for his share in that work. For the ordinary
common Englishman, country yokel, or child ot the
slums is the seed of the Empire. That red-haired
hobbledehoy, smoking his short pipe at the corner of
Seven Dials, may two years hence be the red-coated
representative of the might and majesty of Britain in
the midst of a myriad of Africans or Asiatics. That
village girl, larking with the lads on her way to the
well, will in a few years be the mother of citizens of
new commonwealths — the founders of cities in the
Far West whose future destiny may be as famous as
that of ancient Rome. No one is too insignificant to
be overlooked. We send abroad our best and our
worst : all alike are seed-corn of the race. Hence the
importance of resolute endeavour to improve the
condition, moral and material, in which the ordinary
English-speaking man is bred and reared. To do this
is a work as worthy of national expenditure as the
defence of our shores from hostile fleets. The
amelioration of the conditions of life, the levelling up
of social inequalities, the securing for each individual
the possibility of a human life, and the development
to the uttermost by religious, moral and intellectual
agencies of the better side of our countrymen : these
objects follow as necessary corollaries from the recog-
nition of the providential sphere occupied by English-
speaking man in the history of the world.

Another corollary is that we can no longer afford
to exclude one section of the English-speaking race
from all share in the education and moralising influences
which result from the direct exercise of responsible
functions in the State. The enfranchisement of women

To ALL English-Si'kaking Folk.

455

will not revolutionise the world, but it will at least
give those who rock our cradles a deeper sense of the
reality of the sceptre which their babies' hands may
grasp than would otherwise be possible. Our children
in future will be born of two parents, each politically
intelligent, instead of being the product of a union
between a political being and a creature whose mind
is politically blank. If at present we have to deplore
so widespread a lack of civic virtue among our men,
the cause may be found in the fact that the mothers
from whom men acquire whatever virtue they possess
have hitherto been studiously excluded from the only
school where civic virtue can Ix learnt — that of the
actual exercise of civic functions, the practical discharge
of civic responsibilities.

However much we may place the English-speaking
world before us as the chief object of our attention, no
self-denying ordinance on the part of our statesmen
can prevent us having an influence on European affairs.
The shrinkage of the world and the development of
the colonial policy of Germany, France, and Italy
render a policy of non-intervention impossible, even
if it were desirable. But it is not desirable. The
pressure, pacific but constant, of a great federation of
English-speaking commonwealths would be very strong
in favour of the development of a similar federal
system in Europe. The Concert of Europe, steadily
developed, will result in the United .States of Europe ;
and to that goal the policy of England should be con-
stantly directed. All the old nonsense about the
maintaining the balance of power in Europe, of
sending armies to defend Constantinople, is now
pretty nearly exploded, even in Printing-House
Square. We have too much to do within our own
Empire to bolster up the Empire of the Turks ; and
it will be time enough to talk of sending an army on
to the Continent when our fleet is strong cnougli to
protect our commerce on the sea.

With regard to the dark-skinned races and the yet
unoccupied regions of the world, our duty depends
upon our opportunities and our responsiliilities. We
have no business to breed rowdies and filibusters, and
let them loose with firearms and fire-water upon the
half-civilised or wholly savage races on our borders.
We must follow the rowdy by the policeman, and
endeavour to secure that the dispa.ssionate voice of
impartial justice should be heard and obeyed on the
frontiers of the Empire. Nor must we ignore the still
weightier duty of the just government of our grcrut
Indian dependency, with its three hundred millions of
human beings of every shade of colour, creed, rank
and culture.

Imperialism within limits defined by common sense
and the Ten Commandments is a very different thing
from the blatant Jingoism which some years ago made
the very name of Empire stink in the nostrils of all
decent people. The sobering sense of the immense
responsibilities of an Imperial position is the best
prophylactic for the frenzies of Jingoism. And in like
manner the sense of the lamentable deficiencies and
imperfections of " God's Englishmen," which results
from a strenuous attempt to make them worthy of
their destinies, is the best preservative against that
odious combination of cant and arrogance which made
Heine declare that the Englishman was the most
odious handiwork of the Creator. To interpret to the
English-speaking race the best thought of the other
peoples is one among the many services which we
would seek to render to the Empire.

We believe in God, in England, and in Humanity !
The English-speaking race is one of the chief of God's
chosen agents for executing coming improvements in
the lot of mankind. If all those who see that could
be brought into hearty union to help all that tends to
make that race more fit to fulfil its providential mission
and to combat all that hinders or impairs that work,
such an association or secular order would constitute
a nucleus or rallying-point for all that is most vital
i 1 the English-speaking world, the ultimate influence
of which it would be difficult to overrate.

This is the highest of all the functions to which we
aspire. Our supreme duty is the winnowing out by
a process of natural selection and enlisting for hearty
service for the common weal all those who possess
within their hearts the sacred fire of patriotic devotion
to their country. Carlylc did not believe much in
what he called " penny editors." Of the inspiration
of the morning papers he declared long ago we have
had enough, and by these means he thought we arrived
at the gates of death. But it will probably be through
the agency of the newspaper that Carlyle's great idea
will yet get itself realised in England. Whatever we
may make of democratic institutions, government of
majorities, and the like, the fact remains that the
leadership of democracies and the guidance of demo-
cracies lielong always to the few. The governing minds
arc never numerous.

Carlyle put this inilh in the most ofTensive aspect,
but truth it is, and it will be well or ill for u.< in pro-
portion as we act upon it or the reverse. The wise arc
(cw. The whole problem is to discover the wise few, and
to place the sceptre in their hands, and loyally to
(oilow their leading. Hut how to find them out ? That
is the greatest of questions. Mr. Carlylc, in almost his

456

The Review of Reviews.

last political will and testament to the English people,
wrote : — " There is still, we hojjc. the unclassed aristo-
cracy by nature, not inconsiderable in numbers, and
supreme in faculty, in wisdom, in human talent, noble-
ness, and courage, who derive their patent of nobility
direct from Almighty God. If, indeed, these fail us;
and are trodden out under the unanimous torrent of
hobnails, of brutish hoofs and hobnails, then, indeed;
it is all ended. National death lies ahead of our once
heroic England. . . . Will there, in short, prove to be
a recognisable small nucleus of Invincible Aristoi fight-
ing for the Good Cause in their various wisest ways,
and never ceasing or slackening till they die ? This is
the question of questions on which all turns. In the
answer to this, could we give it clearly, as no man can,
lies the oracle response, ' Life for you ; death for you.'
But considering what of piety, the devoutest and
bravest yet known, there once was in England, one is
inclined to hope for the best."

Our supreme task is to help to discover these wise
ones, to afford them opportunity of articulate utterance,
to do what we can to make their authority potent
among their contemporaries. AVho is there among the
people who has truth in him, who is no self-seeker, who
is no coward, and who is capable of honest, painstaking
effort to help his country } For such men we would
.search as for hid treasures. They are the salt of the
earth and the light of the world, and it is the duty and
the privilege of the wise man to see that they are like
cities set on the hill, which cannot be hid.

The great word which has now to be spoken in the
ears of the world is that the time has come when men
and women must work for the salvation of the State
with as much zeal and self-sacrifice as they now work
for the salvation of the individual. ; For the saving of
the soul of Hodge Joskins what energy, what devotion
is not possible to all of us ! There is not a street in
London nor a village in the country which is not
capable of producing, often at short notice and under
slight pressure, a' man or woman who will spend a
couple of hours a week every week in the year, in more
or less irksome voluntary exertions, in order to snatch
the soul of Hodge Joskins from everlasting burning.
But to .save the country from the grasp of demons
innumerable, to prc\ent this Empire or this Republic
becoming an incarnate demon of lawless ambition and
cruel love of gold, how many men and women are willing
to spend even one hour a month or a year ? For Hodge
Joskins innumerable are the multitude of workers : for
the English-speaking race, for the iinbodinient of many
millions of Hodges, how few are those who will exert
themselves at all ! At elections there is little canvass-

ing and excitement ; but excepting at tho.se times the
idea that the State needs saving, that the democracy
needs educating, and that the problems of Government
and of reform need careful and laborious study is
foreign to the ideas of our people. The religious side of
politics has not yet entered the minds of men.

What is wanted is a revival of civic faith, a quicken-
ing of spiritual life in the political sphere, the inspiring
of men and women with the conception of what may
be done towards the salvation of the world, if the}' will
but bring to bear upon public affairs the same spirit of
self-sacrificing labour that so many thousands manifest
in the ordinary drudgery of parochial and evangelistic
work. It ma}' no doubt seem an impossible dream.

Can those dry bones live ? Those who ask that
question little know the infinite possibilities latent in
the heart of man. The faith of Lo\ ola, what an unsus-
pected mine of enthusiasm did it not spring upon
mankind ! " The Old ^^'orId," as IMacaulay remarks,
" was not wide enough for that strange activity. In
the depths of the Peruvian mines, in the hearts of the
African slave caravans, on the shores of the Spice
Islands, in the observatories of China, the Jesuits were
to be found. They made converts in regions where
neither avarice nor curiosity had tempted any of their
countrymen to enter ; and preached and disputed in
tongues of which no other native of the West under-
stood a word."

How was this miracle effected ? By the preaching
of a man who energised the activity of the Church by
the ideals of chivalry and the strength of military
discipline. What we have now to do is to energise and
elevate the politics of our time by the enthusiasm and
the system of the religious bodies. Those who .say that
it is impossible to raise up men and women ready to
sacrifice all that they possess, and, if need be, to
lay down their lives in any great cause that appeals
to their higher nature, should spare a little time
to watch the recruiting of the Salvation Army
for the Indian mission-field. The delicate dress-
maker and the sturdy puddler, the young people
raised in the densest layer of English commonplace,
under the stimulus of an appeal to the instincts of
self-sacrifice and of their duty to their brethren,
abandon home, friends, kindred, and go forth to walk
barefoot through India at a beggar's pittance until
they can pick up sufficient words of the unfamiliar
tongue to deliver to these dusky strangers the message
of their Gospel. Certain disease awaits them, cruel
privations, and probahh' an early death. But they
.shrink not. A race whose members arc'capable of siu h
dex-olion cannot be regarded as hopeless from the

To AIL English-Speaking Folk.

457

point of those who seek to rouse among the most
enlif;htene(! a consiimint; passion for their country's
■j,oud.

Hut how can it lie done ? As everytiiing else of a like
nature has been done since the world liegan — by the
foolishness of preaching. And here again let Mr.
Carlyle speak : —

" There is no church, sayest thou ? The voice of
Prophecy has gone dumb ? This is even w hat I dispute ;
but in any ciise hast thou not still preaching enough ?
A preaching friar settles himself in every village and
builds a pulpit which he calls a newspaper. Therefrom
he preaches what most momentous doctrine is in him
for man's salvation : and dost not thou listen and
believe ? Look well ; thou seest everywhere a new
clergy of the mendicant order, some barefooted, some
almost bareba<ked, fashion itself into shape, and teach
and preach zealouslv enough for copper alms and love
of God."

It is to these friars that we must look for the revival
of civic faith which will save the English-speaking race.
For other hope of salvation from untutored democracy,
weighted with the burdens of empire and distracted
by its own clamant wants and needs, it is difficult
to see.

That which we really wish to found among our
readers is in very truth a civic church, every member
of which should zealously, as much as it lay within
him. preach the true faith, and endeavour to make it
operative in the hearts and heads of its neighbours.
Were such a church founded it would be as a great voice
ounding out over sea and land the summons to all
men to think .seriously and soberly of the public hfe in
which they are called to fill a part. Visible in many
'.vays is the decadence of the Press. The Mentor of the
young Democracy has abandoned philosophy, and
^tulfs the ears of its Telemachus with descriptions of
'alypso's petticoats and the latest scandals from the
Court. .Ml the more need, then, that there should be a
voice whii li, like that of the muezzin from the Eastern
minaret, would summon the faithful to the duties
imposed by their belief.

.•\ recent writer, who vainly struggled towards this
ideal, has said : — " We are told that the temporal
welfare of man and the salvation of the State are
ideals too meagre to arouse the enthusiasm which
e.xults in self-sacrifice. It needs Eternity, say some, to
stimulate men to action in time. But as there is no
Eternity for the .Stale, how, then, is patriotism pos-
sible ? Have not hundreds and thousands of men and

women gladly marched to death for ideas to be realised
solely on this side of the grave ? The decay of an active
faith in the reality of the other world has no doubt
paralysed the spring of much human endeavour, and
often left a great e.xpanse of humanity practically
waste so far as relates to the practical cultivation of
the self-sacrificing \irtues. We go into this waste land
to posse.ss it. It is capable of being made to flourish,
as of old, under the stimulating radiance of a g^eat
ideal and the diligent and intelligent culture of those
who have the capacity for direction. If we could enlist
in the active Service of man as many men and women,
in proportion to the number of those who are outside
the churches, as any church or chapel will enlist in
self-sacrificing labour for the young, the poor, and the
atiflicted, then, indeed, results would be achieved of
which, at present, we hardly venture even to dream.
But it is in this that lies our hope of doing effective
work for the regeneration and salvation of mankind."
This, it may be said, involves a religious idea, and
when religion is introduced harmonious co-operation
is impossible. That was so once ; it will not always be
the case, for, as was said recently in the Universal
Review : —

A new Catholicity has dawned upon the world. .Ml
religions are now recognised as essentially Divine. They repre-
sent the ciifl'erent angles at which Man looks at God. All have
something to leach us — how to make the common man more
like Goil. The true religion is that which makes most men
most like Christ. .\nd wiiat is the ideal which Christ trans-
lated into a realised life ? F'or practical purposes this : To
take trouble to do good to others. A simple formula, but the
rudimentary and essential truth of the whole Christi.an religion.
To take lroui)le is to sacrifice time. .\11 lime is a portion t>f
life. To lay down one's life for the brethren — which is some-
times literally the duty of the citizen who is called to die for his
fellows — is the constant and daily duty demanded by all the
thousand-and-one practical sacrifices which duty and alTection
call upon us to make for men.

To establish a periodical circulating throughout the
English-speaking world, with its affiliates or associates
in e\ery town, and its correspondents in every village,
read as men used to read their Bibles, not to waste an
idle hour, but to discover the will of God and their dut\
to man — whose staff and readers alike are bound
together by a common faith, and a readiness to do
common service for a common end — that, indeed, is an
object for which it is worth while to make some sacrifice.
Such a publication so supported would be at once an
education and an inspiration : and who can say,
looking at the present condition of England and of
.America, that it is not needed .•*

This is our programme, and wc trust that wc may in the future be able to write as did he who drew u[)
that programme when, after twenty-one years, he said : " Nor can anyone discover in these forty-two volumes
a p;ige which does not ring true to the keynote sounded in the first number of the Rkvikw." To follow in his
footsteps, to carry out his ideals, is our worthy and inspiring anibition— an aiiihitioii which we are firmly
convinced his example will enable us to realise, thus
attnining more nearly the goal which he had intlicated
in the beginning and worked towards during the whole
of his life.

Forward !

LONDON, May 1st, 1912.

" God buries His workmen, but

carries on His work." John

Wesley's saying here fits our case.

The progress of the world is no

longer traced by the hand of our chief. No longer is

that progress

quickened and

widened on the

visible plane by

the strenuous en-
ergy of his ex-

haustless person-
ality. But the

thrust of his will

is on us still. The

movements he

has launched still

register "full

steam ahead."

And his own or-
gan remains to

conserve his

spirit and to

I o n t i n u e his

work. The ])ro-

gressof the world

will here be sur-
veyed from the

standpoint whiih

lie has erected,

.ind will be re-

1 orded, though

not with his pen, yet with his purpose.

First in the throng of memorable
The •• Titanic." •^'"^"ts /h'^t li-ive accelerated pro-
gress in April, 191 2, must he
ranked I lie tragic occurrence hence-

lurth for ever associated willi his name. The sinking

A Last Glimpse of the " Titanic " leaving Queenstown.

Llfo Through Death.

of the Titanic was an assemblage of horrors. As the
story is slowly ground out, the horrors deepen. To
conceive them all. and to narrate them all, would
require the imagination of a Dante. What Inferno
could equal that tangled mass of fifteen hundred men
and women and children struggling for more than an

hour in the ice-
cold water, and
sending up to
Heaven vain
cries for help,
their shouts and
groans blending
in a long-drawn
chorus of anguLsh
that slowly sank
into the silence
of death ? Nor
were there want-
ing great gleams
of Paradise. The
disaster has cleft
as with a sword
of God to the
core of the heart
of humanity, and
has revealed, be-
side the black
streaks of a base-
ness that is al-
most incredible,
the rich red
proofs of moral
grandeur.
But tliis human Golgotha is a
Golgotha of redemption. These
fifteen hundred souls have not
passed through the pains of death
in vain. For every life lost in this disaster, hundreds—
mavbe thousands — of other lives will be saved. The

The Progress of the World.

459

arrogance of a false security has been humbled.
Numberless precautions are suggested, many are
already being adopted, wiiich will diminish the risks
of sea travel. All nations will unite in perfecting the
means of conimuniialion and of deliverance. Never
again may the officials of private companies have it in
their power to coin money out of the agony of hopes
deferred by withholding news. Nor will private
messages take prti edence over the lists of saved and
missing. The ocean will be more rapidly inter-
nationalised than any land or canal has yet been. In
the struggle with the great waters all men will be
comrades and allies. The vast con>\ailsion of human
sorrow through which we are passing will supply the
motive force for a fraternity as world-wide. And the
movement for the reform of our mercantile marine, for
improvement in the conditions under which seafarers
habitually work, for the emancipation of the serfs of
the sea, will, after this baptism of multitudinous death,
plunge forward on its vojage of victor)-. The sad
story, and its imperative sequel in items of reform,
are referred to elsewhere in this magazine. Suffice
it now to say that the loss of the Titanic, though
sore be the hearts that confess it, will be a red milestone
on the path of progress. It will be the era whence man
will date his new brotherhood in the mastery of the sea.
Another great cause of which our
chief was one of the earliest and
most unflinching advocates entered
last month on the first of what
promise to be its final stages of victory. The Home
Rule Hill was read a first time in the House of Commons.
The debate liegan just as our chief was sailing out of
the English Channel. And the week after it ended
another leader in the movement had passed into the
Unseen. Justin McCarthy and W. T. Stead were not
permitted to enter the long-promised land of the self-
governed Irish nation, but both had " stood where
Moses stood." The last General Election was their
Pisgah, and glad were their eyes to " view the land-
scape o'er." " Third time's catchy time " runs the
Northern proverb ; and certainly the third Home Rule
Bill has prospects of success vastly beyond any of its
predecessors. True, it was not first formulated, like
our Colonial Constitutions, at a National Convention —
a method which our chief had long advocated. Hut the
next best step was taken. The measure was, after its
first reading, submitted to the Irish National Con-
vention and adopted with entire unanimity as well as
with vast enthusiasm. The short shrift dealt by a
similar convention to an earlier projccl of Irish self-
government made this result by no means a foregone

Irish Home Rule.

Priologr.,,*!: 'y] [R,-sm„:.1 H.iincs.

The late Mr. Justin McCarthy.

conclusion. It was all the more welcome. The eflect
was dramatically heightened by the presence of Mr.
Gladstone's grandson, who w-as received with becoming
rapture. The convention was held, curiously enough,
on April 23rd, the day of Shakespeare and St. George.
Perhaps few more effective steps than this have been
taken to cement into one the English-speaking family
over which, as Carlyle insisted, Shakespeare is king ;
and never was the foul dragon of hatred towards
England .dealt a doughtier blow than by the measure
which Ireland adopted on St. George's Day.

Mr. Asquilh's speech in introducing

The the measure was, as is usual with

Two Irish Chambers, ^i^ .^ ^odel of lucidity. John

Hull may think at times that the
Prime .Minister is carried along too far by his Welsh
Chancellor of the Exchequer, but there are two things
about Mr. Asquith which good old, often puzzle-headed,
John likes exceedingly. One is, Mr. Asquith says
what he means quite plainly and clearly, and leaves
John in no shadow of doubt as to his meaning. The
other is, what Mr. A.squith says he will do he means
quite decidedly to git done. And that he is not loo
brilliant— John distrusts brilliant geni'is— and never

46o

The Review of Ri:views.

long-winded are other (|ualifieat.icins whii li lu-lp to
explain the ascendeney of Mr. As(]uitli over men that
would otherwise he perliaps suspicious o( his policy.
These elements enhanced liie \alue ol his e.xposition.
Irish Home Kulu is to be but the first step in "a
larger and more comprehensive policy of the United
Kingdom and Empire." It is to be under the supreme
authority of the Imperial Parliament. The Irish
Parliament is to consist of two Houses — a House of
Representatives of 164 members (59 from Ulster,
41 from Leinster, 37 from Munster, 25 from Connaught,
and 2 from the L'niversities) ; and a Senate of forty
members sitting for eight years, nominated fir.st
by the Imperial Government, subsequently by the
Irish Government. Of the Senate it may be at once
conceded that its constitution does not accord with
■general democratic .sentiment. But we understand
that the idea emanated, not from the Liberal Govern-
ment, but from the Irish leaders, who insisted on a
Senate that was nominated. Mr. Redmond assured
the Convention that in his judgment such a Senate
was more democratic than a Senate elected on a narrow
franchise : —

lie wanted llie Second Cliamljer crowded from the first with
men who had not been partisans of the Nationalist Parly in the
past at all — men of business and affairs, men of conmierce, men

representing the professions, arts, science, literature ot Ireland,

men h.aving large stakes in the country.

Whether Mr. Redmond's hopes are
realised or not, the eight-years' Sena-
tor represents, not a permanent
obstruction like our old Peers, but
simply a temporary clutch of the past
upon the present — not a bad de\i(c
for ensuring steadiness of working in
a new political machine. In case of
a deadlock the two Houses would sit
and vote together. Irish Members
will be retained at Wt'slminster, but
only to the number of forty-two.

The financial ar-
rangements tire
not exactly ideal.
But that any prac-
tical solution can be found for so
complicated a problem is something
to lie thankful for. At present Ire-
land receives from the IiTii)erial ex-
chequer above whtil she pays into it
a sum of about a million and a half
sterling. This deficit will continue for
a time, and an additional grant of
half a million, dwindling year by
year to £200,000, will be made, to

set Ihe new Gox'crnment on its feet. So at the
beginning Ireland will be sulisidised to the tune
of two millions a year. Irish taxes will be
collected by the Imperial Government, and llic
amount raised by Ireland will be transferred to
the Irish Exchequer.. The Irish Parliament may
raise or reduce the old taxes and impose new
ones, may deal with Excise, but not with Cus-
toms. Free Trade between Great Britain and
Ireland is secured. The transfer of the Post
Ollice to the Irish Government, instead of keeping
it as an Imperial concern, strikes one as a back-
ward step. Old Age Pensions, National Insurance,
Royal Irish Constabulary, Post Office Savings
Bank, are temporarily reserved in Imperial hands,
to he transferred later. The relations between
the Irish and Imperial Exchequer will be adjusted
by an Exchequer Committee, loihn Bull may, per-
haps, grumble at having to put his hand so
deep in his pocket, may even question the hook-
keeping of the arrangement, but let him remember
that Irish good-will is an Imperial and international
asset worth hundreds of millions every year, and to
.secure it at the cost of an annual couple of millions is
one of the best bargains which even he has ever made.

Irish Finance.

Mr. Redmond Addressing the Great Home Rule Demonstration in Dublin.

The Progress of the World.

461

Checks
and

The Irish Parliament may not
meddle with the Crown in ihf
making of peace or war, with the
Safeguards. j^^^y ^j. ^^^^.^ ^-^^^ dignities and

honours, treaties, or treason, with
amendment of the Home Rule Act, or with the right
of appeal to the Privy Council on all Irish Acts or
with Irish land purchase. It may not enact privilege
or disability, endowment or deprivation for any form
of religion, or make any religious belief or ceremony
necessary to the validity of marriage. Its Acts are
further subject to veto or postponement by the Imperial
Executive (the King and Cabinet) or by Imperial
Parliament. They can also be nullified or overridden by
the Imperial Parliament. Disputes may be sent first to
the Irish Court of Appeal, second to the Privy Council.
To sa)' that these provisions do not
preclude endless possibilities of

What About Ulster? r. . . ^ _ ■,• • ,, ,

fnctioi IS to utter a criticism that

applies to any political system in
this workaday world. Reliance must always be placed
on some lubrication of goodwill and common sense.
Without these the best system on earth would soon
prove unworkable. But the Irish people are not " die-
hard Peers," or cultivators of a fine Milneresque dis-
regard of consequences. They work well in the Colonial
and American Governments. But Ulster ? Is not
Ulster bent on causing friction, to use the mildest
word ? Will she not make Home Rule unworkable ?
Merely to sneer at " Ulsteria " is no answer to these
questions. Liberal critics will perhaps allow us to
suggest that ridicule is no argument. To laugh at a
pugnacious man may compel him to fight ; to treat
him with respect may help him to .sober down and
forget his anger. The first thing to point out is that
even if Ulster resolved to be treated as a separate unit,
a single by-election might turn her vote as a province
into one for Home Rule. At present Ulster sends
thirty-five .Members to Westminster — seventeen for
Home Rule, eighteen against. One-half of the province
has declared for Home Rule. The business men of
Belfast, if they are not too much held up to ridicule,
will begin to see that for one-half of one out of the
four provinces to claim to nullify the constitutionally-
expressed purpose of the three and a half provinces is
not business. Then, too, we have reason to e.\pect that
the first nominees to the Senate will consist of the
llower of the busines-- men. the thinkers and flesigners
who belong to the Northern province ; and Ulster may
find herself in a position of advantage in the Upper
House. In any case. th<' title and place of .Senator will
have a soothing effect upon the nerves of some leading

men (and of their ladies) who are now panic-stricken
at the thought of Home Rule. And the feeling for the
solidarity of Laliour which has lieen increasing during
the last twenty years has helped to bring Protestant
and Catholic working-men of Belfast into more effective
accord. If an honest attempt is made to have industrial
Ireland well represented in the new Senate, Ulster will
probably settle down. The vision of this better time
irradiated Mr. Churchill's brilliant speech on the
second reading. It was certainly one of the most
persuasive pleas ever addressed to political opponents.
It is bound to have an effect on Ulster.

As Irish nationality is recognised

Welsh by the Home Rule Bill, so in

Disestablishment, another way the distinctive

nationality of Wales is involved
by the Welsh Disestablishment Bill which Mr. McKenna
introduced on the historic 23rd of April. The Home
Secretary rested his case chiefly on the sustained
unanimity of the national demand. The provisions of.
the Bill are gradual -in operation, and by no means
drastic in ultimate effect. The income of the Welsh
dioceses in 1906 was £556,000. Of this sum the larger
part, £296,000, comes from voluntary contributions,
and is untouched by the Bill. Of the remaining
£260,000, which comes from endowments, the Bill
would take away £172,500, leaving £87,500.

So that the total income of the

Only 31 per cent. ^^ elsii Cluirch would eventually

Reduction. be reduced from £556,000 to

£383,500 — a diminution of about
31 per cent. But out of the endowments now being
taken over by the State every existing incumbent will
continue to receive his present stipend. Mr. McKenna
reckons that forty years will pass before these interests
are extinguished, so that the disestablished Church will
have more than a generation in which to adapt itself to
altered circumstances. If it adds to its voluntary con-
tributions enough to raise its income each year i per
cent, above the previous year, it will in forty years
have more than made good the loss from disestablish,
menl. Thus reduced to proper |)roporl ions the change
should not be considered deadiv to any vigorous Church.
Already the income from voluntary sources is, as has
been shown, considerably greater than that from
endowments ; and the stimulus of disendowment will
surel\' produce more than i per cent, increase per
annum. The disestablished Church will have power to
set up a representative body which may be incor-
porated under charter. To this body the Welsh Com-
missioners appointed for the [)iir|)ose will transfer
the luur cathedrals and the [lalaces, all the churches

462

The Review of Reviews.

and parsonages, all modern endowments, and such
part of the glebe as is not included in ancient endow-
ments, or the alienated endowments those at present
applied to the Welsh bishoj)ries and chapter will go
to the University of Wales, its colleges, museum, and
library ; while the parochial endowments will be made
oyer to the county councils for charitable and public
purposes.

A gratifying sign of the times is

Controversy the improved tone and temper of

Without Venom: this Disestablishment controversy.

The debate in Parliament occa-
sionally sank mto the old acrimony of Church versus
Dissent, and some of the firebrands of the Opposition
flared luridly in the " new style " approved by their
leader. But the drum ecclesiastic has not been beaten
with the old savage vehemence. The Archbishop of
Canterbury has set an admirable example. He admitted
at Carnarvon that " the change was advocated by
many high-minded, honest Christian men, and he
criticised, not their motives, but their policy." He also
granted that " the four Welsh dioceses had a distinct
character of their own, and had a special claim for
desiring consideration of their own circumstances and
policy." These frank demands cut the nerve of the old
rancour, which charged Disestablishers with impiety
and would allow no distinction between the Church
cast and west of Offa's Dyke. And Bishop Gore is in
favour of Welsh Disestablishment.

So genial is the ecclesiastical atmo

sphere that just this moment has

Scottish Reunion. , , . . _ ^ , ,. . ,

been chosen tor the listabhshed

Church of Scotland to make official

overtures to the United Free Church of Scotland, with

a view to combining both bodies in a Church which

would retain the endowments and continue to be

recognised by the State as " national, preserving her

continuity with the Church of the Reformation," but

which shall be " free from external authority and shall

be governed or limited only by her own constitution."

It will be interesting to see how tiiis project of an

endowed Church with complete sjjiritual autonomy

will appeal to the forthcoming Assembly of the United

Free Church. Much may turn on what is involved in

Slate recognition as national Church.

The economic as well as the moral

cohesion of the British nation was

well illustrated in and after the

coal strike. The cessation from

work of a million miners, though causing manifold

distress over wide districts, left great parts of the

island very slightly affected. The London County

Our

Wonderful

Trade.

Council anxiously considered whether special provision
should not lie made for the schoolchildren during the
Easter holidays, but the most careful inquiries showed
that there was positively less distress than usual in the
East End and in the central South, where poverty is
always most rife. The retail price of coal in London,
though high, never nearly reached the price charged
in some of the colliery districts. Such is the suction
of a great world-market ! The railways had not
recovered normal working and customary fares by
Eastertide, and there was consequently much less
travel during the holidays. A notable exception was
the Great Eastern Railway, which by storing vast'
masses of coal in advance, and by aid of its oil-driven
1 icomotives, was able to offer the usual Easter facilities,
and thus secured a record traffic. The Board of Trade
returns for March were awaited with much curiosity.
What would be the outcome of the month when the
pits were not working, and our trade >vas supposed to
be paralysed ? The result was exactly contrary to
anticipation. For total imports and for total exports
March 1912 Beats the record of March 1911, and of
every March before it. More than 51^ millions'
worth of exports and more than 61 millions' worth of
imports are the unexampled figures for March. John
Bull was supposed to have stabbed himself in a vital
part by the coal dispute, but the old gentleman was,
after all, only enjoying a better circulation than ever.
A similarly gratifying result
appears in the Budget statement
of Mr. Lloyd George. The Chan-
cellor of the Exchequer, wl o
proposed no change in taxation, reported a realised
surplus of £6,545,000, which he declared to 'oe the
greatest on record. Another element of novelty was
that he made no proposal for the disposal of this large
sum. It would be kept in hand by the Government
for use to meet such emergencies as might arise. I3ut
it would not be used for any other purpose than the
Navy without the sanction of Parliament. The
spectacle of a nation with the means in its pocket of
buiiiling three Dreadnoughts, as contrasted with other
nations tliat are staggering blindly into debt in order
to build more ships, is as potent a factor of defence as
it is a signal vindication of P>ee Trade finance. The
Budget for 1912-1913 stands briefly thus: —

Expenditure :

Consolidated Fund

Service /37. 017.566

Army 27,860,000

Navy 44,085,400

Civil Service... 49,859,354
Revenue Depart-
ment 28,062,680

The Budget.

Tax Revenue ... .^'153,795,000

33,394,000

Non-Tax Revenue

/^i87, 189,000

1811,885,000
Eslini.itcd .Surjilus 3<i4,0'jo

/CiS7,iSy,ooo

The Progress of the World.

463

The total national expenditure of next year is thus
estimated to exceed the national Drink Bill for 1899.
The unappropriated surplus is
More another reminder of the inter-

German Warships, fiepcndence of the nations. Eng-
land cannot spend her money until
she sees how Germany is going to spend hers. We
have not had long to wait. A fortnight after the
15udf;et came out the Navy Law Amendment Bill
was issued in Berlin, providing for a nett increase of
three battleships, three large cruisers, and three small
cruisers. Herr von Bethmann-Hollweg declared there
was no immediate menace, and rebuked alarmist
rumours. He was convinced that among the Great
Powers there was no Government which either desired
or was seeking to bring about a war with Germany.
But " their military strength was regarded as the
measure of their value as friends and allies, of their
importance as possible enemies, of the weight of their
opinion in international questions." So the weary
waste of increasing naval competition must go on.
As automatically as Germany increases her fleet, so
must we, holding faithfully to the formula of " two
keels to one."

On this matter our chief speaks
his mind in an article just published
in the Neue Freie Presse of Vienna.
Mr. Stead wrote : —

Those naval armaments are a real pest, and the irritation they
laiisc is militated only by the consolation that they are
approaching; an end. I am convinced that none of those
r)readnoui;hts or super-Dreadnoughts will ever fire one shot in
a real war. They are like the oppressive medieval armour
which was increasinjj in weight just when the invention was
approaching of gunpowder, which rendered that armour worth-
less. The airship and the aeroplane will ren<ler impossible

Never to Fire
a Shot.

Progress

of
Aviation.

the construction and repair of those leviathans. These new
machines will abolish frontiers, render fortresses untenable, and
destroy the ports where navies are armed. If ever a great
Kuropcan war should break out it will not be decided by
armies or navies, but by hunger ; by the millions of non-com-
batants who will be deprived of food by the stoppage of rail-
ways, ships, etc.

The rapid advance of aviation has
been afresh advertised to the
world. On April i6th the English
Channel was crossed for the first
time by a woman aeroplanist. Women had crossed
as passengers before, but Miss Harriet Quimby, an
American airwoman, was the first to pilot an aero-
plane from English to French coast. This she did in a
Bleriot monoplane, covering the forty-mile distance
from Dover to Hardelot in forty minutes. Mr. Hamel
had previously passed from shore to shore in i2i
minutes. The Irish Channel has been crossed a second
time by flight. The Government scheme has been
published for establishing a Royal Flying Corps, with
naval and military sections, and with a school on
Salisbury Plain. The victory of the Henry Farman
hydro-aeroplane at Monaco, in rising from and alight-
ing on fairly rough sea. has set the Governments in
motion. H.M. battleship Iliberuia has put to sea with
four hydroplanes on board, and with special facilities
for launching the same. We hear that there are two
dirigibles on Italian w'arships at Stampalia, each
carrying twenty-four powerful bombs.

May Day -sees the coming into
effect of the new scheme of organ-
isation of the Fleet. The changes
will be gradually introduced within
the next few weeks. Broadly outlined, the active

Reorganisation

of

the Fleet.

A Hydroplane Flying at Monte Carlo.

|. , .•.,■.'.-

464

The kp:viEW of Reviews.

list of llic Na\'v is now formed into three great
(Itets :— '

I'leet. Smiiulnins. Uase.

First Fleet 1st UattU: Squadron Home.

211(1 Batile Squadron Home.
3rd I3attlc Squadron Home.
4th liattle Squadron Gibraltar.
Second Fleet... 5tli liattle Sciuadron Home.
6lh Battle Squadron Home.
Third Fleet ... 7th Battle Squadron Home.
Sth Battle .Squadron Home.
Kach squadron has eight battleships and a cruiser squadron
numbered in sequence. The F'irst Squadron will conqjrise the
newest ships and the Eighth Squadron will be r.ated lower than
the nucleus crew ships in only having a maintenance parly
aboard. There will also be a Mediterranean Cruiser Squadron,
a Training Squadron, and the usual Fleet units for China,
Australia, and tl:e East Indies ; also a Ninth, Tenth, and
Eleventh Cruiser Squadron in reserve.

The review of the Fleet next week will be the first under

the new organi.sation. The King will spend three

days with his Fleet, and will witness the use of the

aeroplanes at sea. The presence of His Majesty will

bring additional lustre to this historic occasion,

when the department of defence which he has made

peculiarly his own embarks on this new venture.

General Bernhardi's book on the

Military Ethics next war has caused much discu.s-

and . ,,^ , ,

National Duty. sion. He denounces the peace

movement as poisonous, and all
the peace propaganda of foreign Powers as hypocrisy.
The attempt to abolish war is, he says, immoral and
unworthy of humanity. A suppressed state of war
between two States, though carried on only in peaceful
competition, " justifies the use of cunning and
deception." He says that as French hostility cannot
be disposed of by i)eaceful means, it must be done
by force of arms. " War with England is probably the
war which we shall first have to fight out." Lord
J'lshcr's reply in the Times shows the difference of
moral meridian under which he lives. He says : " It
is hardly conceivalile that, after two thousand years
of Christian teaching, and in the midst of a people
from whom have sprung some of the loftiest thinkers
and some of the greatest scientific benefactors of the
human race, such opinion should find expression.
Cicneral liernhardi belongs to the Middle Ages, and
his thotights surge about in armour." Lord Fsher
adds, significantly, " If these views were realh' shared
by the great German people, we should have to admit
that the entente between Great Britain and France
rests upon foundations far deeper than those of material
'nterest." -Mr. Roiiert Hanoiirt rejoins that in point
of fact, " John Hull and German Aliihel. as repre-
sented bv their militant experts, ;ire Ixith in a likie
funk the one of the other, but the actual intentions
(jf each are probably a.s pacific as those of Mr. Winkle '

French Tribute

10

British Monarchs.

and Mr. Dowlcr." The only way out of this obvious
misunderstanding is, as Lord Esher suggests, that
there should be a more frequent interchange of personal
visits.

The friendship between England
and France was touchingly illus-
trated in the eloquent tributes paid
bv the French Prime Minister,
M. Poincare, to the memory of Queen Victoria and
Edward VII. when unveiling monuments in honour
of both monarchs on the Riviera. Of Queen V^ictoria
he said : —

She was a Constitutional Queen, and she would never have
thought of infringing upon the authority and the independence
of her Ministers. But from her exalted position she watched
over the great interests of the country ; she herself studied with
vigilant attention all business of a gener.al character ; and
especially in questions of foreign policyshe placed at the service
of British diplomacy the growing prestige which kinship and
relationship by marriage had secured for her among a number of
reigning Houses. The legitimate ascendency which she had
achieved over the nations and their Governments was shown in
1887 and in 1897 by the celebration of the fiftieth and sixtieth
anniversaries of her accession. There never was an official
solemnity which was more like an apotheosis. Sons, sons-in-
law, and grandsons of the Queen formed a long princely
cavalcade ; ICings walked in procession ; rajahs, clothed in
brilliant raiment, had come to offei their homage to her who
since 1877 had added to her hereditary title the new and
triumphant name of Empress of India. Canadians, Australians,
South Africans, white men, black men, and men of the yellow
races had assembled to present to the Mother Country the
universal tribute of Colonial loyalty. If, during these incom-
parable days, theaged (,)ueen remembered the'.tears which in early
life she had shed when she put on the Crown, she could now
say with pride that the Royal dignity which had seemed so
terrifying to her youth offered her old age emotions which were
almost more than lumian and pleasures which were almost
divine. Her death threw- all the Courts of Europe into
mourning ; through her nine children she had had forty grand-
children and thirly-seven great-grandchildren. She was the
ancestress before whom Emperors and Kings bowed their heads ;
but she was likewise one who loved to place herself in heart and
in thought beside the lowly, one who had promised to be good
and who had been good.

In his eulogy of King Edward M. Poincare spoke of
the princely ease of manner, the keen common sense,
the intellectual simplicity, the instinctive tact, and the
supreme power of adaptation which were the charac-
teristics of his genius : —

He w.as too wise to break abruptly with the p.ast. He did
nc^ attempt to tear England violently from the splendid
isolation which she had chosen. Gently and wdth moderation
he threw his weight ujion the helm to change the course of the
Ship of State. Edward VH. .saw at a glance the work lo be
done, and realised imniedialely the po.ssibility and advanlages
of a combination which without breaking any existing F.urnpean
alliance or understanding, and without any character of oltence:
or provocation .against any Power, would associate in a common]
desire of jieace and laliour two of the European nations who
are richest in their econnmic and financial resources, most
glorious in their history, and freest in their political institutions.
Great realist as he was, he realised that the accomplishment of
this understanding did not necessarily involve a formal Treaty
set out on |>archmenl, and that lo guarantee its permanence
and solidity it was enough to accustom the two peoples to mutual

The Progress of the World.

465

The Unveiling of King Edward VI I. 's Statue at Cannes.

nowledge and appreciation, to set up tictwcen tliiiii enduring
austs of reciprocal sympathy, and to establish hctwcen tlic two
lovirnments iclatioiu of cordial sincerity and scrupulous
syally.

The Russian Minister for Foreign

Russia's .\ffiiirs has made his long expected

Foreiffn Policy, statement, and it must 1)C admitted

that M. Sazonoff well, covered the
rhole world. No less an authority than Dr. E. J.
)ill(m .states that, in his personal opinion, the
linister's speech constitutes a complete political pro-
rammc. It must, therefore, be taken seriously. After
flirniing the solidity of the Franco-Russian Allianic,
inglo-Russian friendship was next mentioned, a strong
oint being made that this rapprochement was national
s well as ofTicial. M. .SazonolT hinted at the possibility
f Russia being the friendly link between lirilain and
Icrmany, and made it (|uite clear that Anglo-dernian
■iendship would not injure either nation in .St. I'eters-
urg, a fairly evident fn<t, since Anglo-Clcrman friend-
tip nieatis absolute domination of the Fiiropean sittia-
on. Nothing could have been stronger than the words
scd to indicate Russia's friendship for Italy. There

are, indeed, those who believe that this friendship^
linked up by the chain of Southern Slav races from the
Adriatic to the Volga, is the keynote to the present
international situation. M. SazonofT found the Balkan
situation " unsatisfactory." Albania may revolt again,
endangering the interests of neighbouring countries.
Macedonia shows chronic revolutioi>ary symptoms. He
considered that Bulgaria and Servia will remain quite
tranquil, but advised Turkey to satisfy the educational
and economic needs of the Christian population.
Concerning Persia there is the announcement that the
Russian troops will return home when no longer
needed, and that Turkish occupation of Persian terri-
tory is a strategic menace to Russia. But it is M.
Sazonoff's views on Ru.ssia and China, e.specitilly
China's frontier provinces, which arc of .supreme
importance. He dealt with great frankness with the
action of the Peking Government in endeavouring to
draw Mongolia towards China. The Ru.ssian Minister
dc< land that " we see no reason to alter the aim we
ha\e set ourselves, as conducive alike to our interests
atid those of the Mongolians." Having deprecated

466

The Review of Reviews.

territorial expansion in Asia as cakulatcd to weaken
Russia's position in the Near East and Europe, unless
it be really precious and indispensable, M. Sazonoff
added : —

I fail lo perceive grounds forcible enouj»h to compel us to
admit thai the annexation of Northern Mongolia would be
beneficial to us. Our interests require only that in conter-
minous Mongolia there should be no strong military State.
Thanks to the neighbourhood of the Mongolians, our Siberian
frontier is better protected than if we built fortresses along it,
and stationed formidable garrisons there.

Russia's polity in Asia would seem inevitably to tend
towards the disruption of China, nor would it be sur-
prising if Japan were to adopt a similar policy towards
the untried Chinese republic.

The past month has seen two
Great Britain remarkable statements as to the
World Power. great role which this country is
called upon to play in world
politics at the present time. P'irst, we would mention
the declaration of the Spanish Minister of Foreign
Affairs relative to the Franco-Spanish negotiations
about Morocco. " The friendly support of the British
Ambassador," he saicl, " for which the country owes
him a debt of gratitude, will contribute to bringing
about a result as quickly as possible." Still more
remarkable was the statement made by M. Miliukoff,
in the Russian Duma. The cadet leader said that the
suppressed antagonism of Great Britain and Germany
was the axis around which turned the whole policy of
the world. World-policy had entered upon a new
phase; owing to England's direct intervention Germany
had been obliged to moderate her pretensions. That
had been enough to protect the peace of Europe. A
truly remarkable argument in support of the peaceful
effect of a policy of " two keels to one ! "

That this country should play a

Wanted, , ^ '. . ^ ' .' ,

More Interest dommant part in international

'" politics is very gratifying, but we

Foreign Affairs. ' ,,. ■ X ^ -t t *u

should imagine that, if for no other
reason than national pride, the people generally should
pay closer attention to foreign affairs. When, with the
loss of Calais, England lost her last foothold on the
Continent, we lost touch with the ideas and conditions
on the mainland, and from that time forward internal
affairs have quite eclipsed events beyond the Channel.
That little strip of tumbling brine, which is worth to
England the annual interest on a thousand millions
sterling, has also washed out romplelely public interest
in foreign affairs. The nation is wrapt up in home
politics, much as a too absorbed cook who tends her
kitchen fire, quite oblivious that the house next door
is burning, and that sparks are falling on her own
roof.

And yet there is enough reason for

Troublous Times interest, not to say for anxiety.

In Sight. The international atmosphere is

electric with dangerous forces and
menaces. There is the Turkish-Itahan war continuing,
threatening at any moment to burst the limits within
which the Powers would confine it. Germany, the only
other deciding world factor, necessarily sore from hei
recent lack of success, is increasing her army and her
navy, while we have yet to learn what will be the effect
upon her of the fact that Italy by waging war has
practically eliminated her Socialists as a political
factor. France is seething with new vigour and new
patriotic ideals, ready to take offence at anything
seeming likely to fail to realise the greatness of the
French nation. The Triple Alliance has been renewed,
Italy having secured better conditions, and thus we
see Germany, Austria, Italy, and Roumania bound
together for a long term of years. The continued con-
struction of Dreadnoughts in the Mediterranean
menaces our route to the Suez Canal, while forcing us
to contemplate division of our fleets. The Balkan
States are straining at the leash; Austria and Hungary
continue their bickerings ; while the latter continues
to suppress the non-Magyar races. Troops are massing
here and massing there. There are rumours of secret
understandings and treaties — everything is possible.
China is in the melting-pot ; Persia seems becoming
hopelessly broken up ; Mexico and Morocco are both in
a disturbed state. What more troublous times can be
sought for in order to see the need of a knowledge of
foreign affairs } And yet there reigns an absolute indif-
ference, an ignorance which cannot be stigmatised as
comparative because it is superlative.

In the recently published memoirs
Balance of Power of Signor Crispi we find a most

^ „ .,'" interesting exchange of views re-"

the Mediterranean. , , , , , ,.

corded between the Italian states-
man and Lord Salisbury. We may be excused if
we reproduce some lines here, since they show that
at one time the idea of an alliance between Italy
and this country was contemplated. They also show
clearly how it was that Italy in occupying Tripoli
believed that it was approved by England, and was
astounded at the outcry which immediately arose.
Crispi wrote to the British Foreign Secretary on the
question of the I'Yench occupation of Tunis, and
hinted at the probability that Tripoli would follow
Tunis : —

In this case one Power .ilonc would dominate Northern
Africa from Morocco lo Egypt, and this Power would control
the freedom of the Mediterranean. As for Italy, she would be
permanently menaced by France, and Malta and ICgypt would

The Progress of the World.

467

not suffice to ensure the position of Great
lirituin. . . As Tunis cannot be rendered
in<iipcndent and the Protectorate prevented
from one day or another hn-coming a sove-
reignty, it is of great importance that we
provide against future occupation of Tripoli
bv France by forestalling her in taking
possession of that country If we held
Tripoli, Biserta would cease to be a
menace cither to Italy or Great Britain.
We are your necessary allies, and our
union guarantees your dominion in Malta
and Egypt. Thanks to this union, Italy
would no longer have to fear a double and
simultaneous military expedition directed
against her from Toulon .and Hiserta.
Lord Salisbury agreed with this point
of view, and is reported to have
niiide the following declaration : —

" The occupation ■ of Tripoli by Italy
most be accomplished regardless of what
may happen in Kgypt, that is to say,
whether Kgypt remain under British con-
trol or in ihe hands of the Sultan. The
interests of Europe demand this occupation,
that llie Mediterranean may be prevented
from 'twconiing a French lake. The only
point to be further considered is whether
the present moment be the best suited for
putting this undertaking into execution."

Crispi fell, and with him his ideas ;
otherwise it is quite conceivable
that Italy would be our ally, and
instead of Italy and Turkey being
at war, the two countries might
well have both been linked together
through Great Britain. Were such
an entente possible to-day the Metli-
terranean f|ucstion would be settled,
and Auslri.i would have no reason
for buildinL; further Dreadnoughts.
It would be a coup worthy of a
great statesman.

Reproduced hy f'enttissiofi /roll the " Tiiih-^," .///.vco, ]

Map to illustrate Italian Operations in the /Egean Sea.

Tho New Phase

in

the Turkish War.

Finding small comfort in the news
from the coast of Tripoli, where the
Italian army of invasion or occu-
pation has made very little pro-
gress, and where the Turks and the Arabs arc carrying
on a very successful resistance to all attempts to
advance into the interior, the Italian Government
determined upon a new phase. The Italian fleet seized
first the island of Stampalia in the /Kgean Sea, and
then further islands, imliiding .Samos. These islands
afford excellent bases for operation^ against European
Turkey, being no great distance from the Dardiinellcs.
l'i)llowii)g on this in< iiisiim into l'"iir()[)can waters an
Italian licet shelled the entrance to the Dardanelles on
the opening day of the newly-elected Turkish Parlia-
ment. Little damage seems to have been done, as
indeed is always the case in these encounters between
warships and forts, but the attack forced the Turks

to mine and block the Dardanelles. This was possibly
the aim of the Italian Government, and they
may well have believed that so serious an in-
convenience to international and especially to
British and Russian trade would force the Great
Powers to put pressure on the Turkish Govern-
ment to bring hostilities to an end. The exact
understanding existing between Rome and St.
Petersburg is the key to the situation, and as yet
there is very little light on the question. One thing,
however, is clear— lliat tiic Italian plan failed, since
no concerted action was taken against Turkey, nor is
there likely to be any such tiction.

Despite the outcry of the grtiin-

Tho Closinu shippers of this country, and admit-

the Dardnncllos. l''>K freely that they have lost

money and contracts by the closing
of the Black Sea outlet, there is no question that the

468

The Review of Reviews.

Turkish Government has the right to do so. The
Dardanelles are governed by various treaties, several
of them vague enough, in 1841, 1856, 1871, and 1878.
Treaties, even treaties affecting Turkey, are not inviol-
able, as Bosnia-Herzegovina demonstrated, and even
although, as someone wrote, " International law, as
far as Turkey is concerned, may be defined as a set of
restrictions on Ottoman sovereign rights for the better
safeguarding of Christian interests," there has been no
serious attempts made to question Turkey's rights.
There have lieen protests from various Powers, notably
Russia, as the most interested party, but nothing more.
The Turkish Government's attitude has been correct,
deprecating the necessity, I'ut sticking to -its point,
that there must be some guarantee against Italian

Why the War

does

Not Stop.

I'lwti'gniph /y]

Turkish Mines Exploding in the Dardanelles,

attack before the Straits can be permanently opened.
In short, Turkey says, " Why make complaints to us .'
It is Italy who is responsible." And to address remon-
strances to Rome is more than likely not to be a pro-
position enthusiastically entertained by the Powers.
Two points stand out in the treaties. Firstly, that
Turkev in normal times is bound not to close the
Straits to the merchant vessels of all nations ; and,
secondly, that the Powers unanimously agreed that
war vessels should not be allowed to pass throug^h. Hut
in time of war 'I'urkey undoubtedly regains her sove-
reign rights, and must lake steps to protect these
rights. Meanwhile, mines, fi.Nctl and floating, abound.
0\er a hundred vessels of all nationalities are held up ;
and one vessel, carrying passengers and mails, has
struck a mine, and sunk with great loss o( life.

Although all Europe desires the
war to stop, and although both
Italy and Turkey would be by no
means averse to a cessation of
hostilities, there seems not only no way out of the
inif>assc, but rather every danger of increasing compli-
cations. And nowadays wars and complications affect
all the Powers, some to a greater extent than others,
but all suffer. The reasons why neither combatant can
stop are simple, but sufficiently interesting. Taking
first the case of Italy, the aggressor, we find that, quite
apart from her desire to prevent any other Power
occupying Tripoli, the results of the war at; home Imve
so far surpassed expectations that it is worth con-
siderable expenditure to complete the internal welding
of the Italian people. Before the
war there was a growing menace of
.Socialism, now there is none ; all are
ardently and cohesively patriotic.
The war has even brought much
nearer the Quirinal and the Vatican.
These are real benefits which the
Italian Government naturally does
not wish to relinquish. The great
stumbling-block is undoubtedly the
annexation proclamation, since it is
diliicultl to see how it can be with-
ilrawn or how the solution can be
found to satisfy both parties in the
matter. Undoubtedly it was forced
on the Government by internal re-
quirements, but it was a great mis-
take. Turkey cannot accept any
solution which touches the prestige
of the Caliphate, especially as regards
the Arabs, since to do so would
be to jeopardise the whole .•structure of new 'i'urkey
Indeed, so evident is it that the Caliphate prevents
any idea of accepting annexation, that it is rather
wonderful that the Italians, instead of wasting powder
and shot in the Dardanelles and annoying all the world.
have not struck straight at the heart of the Moham-
medan world and attacked Mecca and Medina. Until
someone finds the common denominator betwn n
Italian internal needs and the prestige of the Caliph. lU-
all mediation must be useless, since it is impossible for
the I'.uropcan Concert to take drastic measures.

It is pleasant to be able to turn

The New campanile f'"'" Il->''«n defeats in war to

at Venice. Italy's conquests in peace, and In

record that the former glory ni

the Piazza of St. Mark at Venice, the Campanile, has

[ Topical Press.

The Progress of the World.

469

jeen reconstructed. Before it fell it was a monument
.0 Venetian glory ; to-day it is one to endless patience
ind persevering labour, since as far as possible the
)ld material was made use of. How complicated a
ask this was may be judged by the fact that one
erra-cotta group of the Virgin and Child had to be
)ieced together from the 1,600 fragments picked out
)f the debris. But the new Campanile has a deeper
ignificance ; it stands as perhaps the first important
vork in which the Quirinal and the Vatican have
'o-operated, and more than that even —

It is no longer the sa<l symbol merely of past splendour, but
if a new and vigorous life, of the new energy, the newly born
mperi.ali'it spirit, the industrial, commercial, scientific progress,
he ambition and seriousness of purpose which are now so
trikingly in evidence throughout the Italian peninsula. " As
t was and where it was "—outwardly the same, and yet so
ssentially difterent ! In its aspect the child of a venerable
radition ; in its sulstance the result of modern science, the
ew Campanile signifies the union of the artistic spirit of past
ges, the glory of ancient Italy with the aspirations and
riumphant progress of Young Italy.

The Cretans lose no opportunity of

r-«„.„ »»-!_ trving to benefit bv troubled
Crete Again. - " . . ■

European conditions. True to
their habit, they are now cndea-
•ouring to plunge the island into chaos and to insist
ipon political union with Greece. The Powers must
ee that the nominal suzerainty of Turkey is main-
ained, and it is to be hoped that the Greek Government
n\\ repeat their prudent attitude of 1908. Otherwise,
r Tretan deputies sit in the Greek Chamber, Turkev

France in Morocco.

would have every justification in declaring war on

Greece, and then . A British man-of-war, acting

certainly on orders drawn up by the interested Powers,
seized certain Cretan deputies on their way to Athens,
and reconveyed them back to Crete. This welcome
sign of decided action in the matter would seem to
indicate that the Cretan trouble will not be allowed to
assume serious proportions.

No sooner did the negotiations
between France and Spain seem to
be on the fair road to settlement
than trouble broke out in Jlorocco
in the form of a mutiny amongst the Moorish troops.
Without any warning, a significant fact which might
well lead to doubts as to the loyalty of the Sultan
Moulai Hafid, the troops in Fez mutinied, killed their
officers, and then rushed through the town slaughtering
every foreigner they could find. Many deeds of
heroism are recorded, but, taken b\' surprise, the
French residents could make no real resistance.
Fifteen officers were killed and four wounded, forty
men and thirteen civilians lost their lives, and some
si.xt)- men were wounded. Punishment was sharp and
severe, since adequate French forces were in the neigh-
bourhood. The mutiny has, however, .spread a feeling
of unrest throughout the country and even into the
Spanish sphere of influence. The French GovcrniTient
has taken steps to place the future of the country in
safe hands and has appointed a military Resident

t • -^ t •

^>«N?^

i i i'# i d) u. _^

t^immwrn-a^^^mBmrnt^^^tuj^.

Vltata^r.iph ! y\

The Pride of Venice : The New Campanile.

\A. Tivoii, Vtniet.

470

The Review of Reviews.

General in the person of General Lyautey. 'J"he choice
is excellent^ and now we may hope that the adminis-
trative confusion of the past will be ended, and that
under the firm rule of this able soldier Morocco may
become a French Egypt. It is certain that General
Lyautey will be supported both by warships and
large numbers of troops, and will have practically a
free hand.

For so many years now people
The have been speculating as to what

Dual Monarchy, would happen when the Emperor
Franz Joseph should die, that the
news came as a real shock that the venerable monarch
had threatened to abdicate- should the Hungarian
Cabinet not abandon their attitude on the question of
the army. Always a sore point with the Hungarians,
the Emperor was undoubtedly right from the point
of view of the Empire's interests. His threat, made in
all seriousness, had the desired effect, but it would
seem as if the old wrangles between Austria and
Hungary are about to break forth again. This is
probably inevitable, since it seems as if Hungary had
firmly made up her mind to ignore the fact that
words alone do not make a people into a nation, but
that there must be organisation, administration and
a definite programme. Meanwhile in Croatia, the
Servian province of the Empire, things are far from
being satisfactory. It is no new thing for efforts at
suppression to be made or for representati^•e institutions
to be ignored; but on the last occasion things have
gone further than usual, and a step towards the
union of the Southern Slavs has been achieved, thanks
solely to the mistakes of Vienna and Buda-Pesth. It
is a significant fact that the Croatian students visiting
Belgrade cheered King Peter as King of the Southern
Slavs. The question of the nationalities grows day
by day more serious ; it will soon be vital in Hungary.
It is, however, good to read the recent declaration of
Count Berchtold, the new Minister for Foreign AfTairs,
as to Austrian policy towards England : "To continue
to cultivate our traditionally good relations with
England," he said, " will be our sincere endeavour.
We hope that the points of contact which occur in
the policies of Austria-Hungary and Great Britain will
in the future be always rightly recognised both here
and in London in accordance with their respective
interests, and correspondingly judged."

The first Ad\isory Council o( the
China's Republic Chinese Republic, over eightv
and w f

Failure. young men, resolute of coun-

tenance, filled with Western leaven,
and rather afraid of the immediate population, listened

to an address from President Yuan Shik-Kai, and pre-
pared to re-model the institutions of 400,000.000 of
people whose ideas and traditions ante-date the
Pyramids. The immediate future is, however, not with
the college-trained theorist, but with the army and with
the financier. The Manchus fell because they neglected
the army, and the new Council met protected by some
thousands of soldiers with their rifles at the " ready."
It is curious to think that in the country where the
proverb runs, " You do not use good iron to make a
nail or a good man to make a soldier," the whole situa-
tion lies in the hands of the men of iron. Another irony
of fate is that the country which has always esteemed
and cherished commerce and banking should now be
wallowing in the most impossible financial subterfuges,
the success of which would seem inevitably to mean
the destruction, not only of the Republic, but of the
Chinese nation as a whole. All these facts seem to
point towards an early change from republicanism to
a military dictatorship and the founding of a new
dynasty. One thing the revolution and Republic will
have done, and that is to inaugurate the era of limited
monarchy in China, to start the nation on its way to
progress and cohesion^ — possibly even to intelligent
patriotism in the place of unthinking pride. There
should be a great future for China, a future full of
menace commercially, industrially, and, in a military
sense, to the world ; but it is difficult to imagine this
future under a Republic. Meanwhile the question of
loans is of vital importance. Ignoring the small visits
to ^arious foreign money-lenders, we find that it is
proposed to borrow up to £260,000,000 almost at once.
The si.x Powers behind the syndicate are Great Britain,
France. Germany, United States, Russia, and Japan.
Even for a stable State with sound government this
borrowing would be doubtful policy; for China, owing
already some £140,000,000, disorganised and undeve-
loped, with a poverty-stricken population, it is mere
midsummer madness or worse. It must inevitably
lead to default or repudiation, and then the integrity
of China is vitally and certainly imperilled. Theories
are good, money is good; much money without specific
object is much better to a new republic with new
officials, but it is not sane politics, it is not business.
The great duel between Mr. Taft
T^fl and Mr. Roosevelt has been the

V.

Hooscvclt. outstanding feature of the month

in the United States. The earli( i-
indirectitudes have been dropped ; the two antagonists
are now assailing each other with something like thei
directness of Homeric combatants. Mr. Roosevek has
been found to possess a greater following within the

Thh ProgrI'Iss oh the World.

471

Republican ranks than was anticipated. The primary
ilections in Illinois and in Pennsylvania have, to the
jreat surprise of party managers, gone in his favour,
rhe action of thcsx- two States is said to indicate no
)ersonal preference for the old Rough-rider, but a revolt
igainst the tyranny of the party machine. The
evival of the civic conscience, which is so marked
I feature of present-day American life, is now kicking
/■iolently against machine-made politics. And it is
his new spirit which Mr. Roosevelt desires to stand
or. Dr. Shaw, in the American Review oj Reviews,
nterprets the verdict of Illinois and Pennsylvania as
neaning that the country " has witnessed for the last
ime the deliberate attempt of a President of the
Jnited States to renominate himself by the use of
)atronage and power in the Southern States, and by
)argains and alliances with bosses and machines in
he Northern States." Up to the present Jlr. Taft is
eading in the primaries. Of the two candidates for the
Republican nomination, British sympathies naturally
;ide with Mr. Taft, the author, and against Mr. Roose-
velt, the opponent, of unreserved Anglo-American
irbitration.

But Mr. Taft will hardly strengthen
American Designs Imperial sentiment in his fa\our
by his letter on Canadian
Reciprocity — now published for the
irst time — which was addressed to Mr. Roosevelt,
ind " which the latter approved as admirable."
Mr. Taft wrote : —

Rcciprotiiy with Canada might have at first a tendency to reduce
:he cost of food products somewhat. In the meantime the amount
}f Canadian products which we would take would produce a
:urrcnt of business between Western Canada and the United
States th.it would make Canada only an adjunct to the States,
»nd would Iransftr all their important business to Chicago and
New York with iheir lank credits and everything else, and
Increase greatly the demand in Canada for our manufacuires.
I sec this is an argument against Reciprocity made in Canada
>nd I think it a good one.

" Canada only an adjunct to the United States " is
one of those phrases which make history. It will
not only confirm the Canadian electorate in their
recent vote ; but, as it expresses the policy of both
the Kepublican rivals, it may tend to make Britishers
view with equanimity the probable result of the
Republican split — the return of a Democratic l*residenl
to the White House.

The return to England ol Sir Starr

South African Jameson affords an appropriate

AfTiiirs. moment to survey the situation in

South Afriia. The direction of
the Opposition is in the hands of Dr. Smartt, who has
energy, enthusiasm, and a love of Parliamentary life

on
Canada.

to help him in his task. The idea that Sir Starr
Jameson was determined to rt'tirc from politics is
happily unfounded, and he will continue to work
towards the realisation of his ideal, when racial feeling
« ill have disappeared and both peoples will work
together for the welfare of the country. While it
is extremely probable that the present Government
will remain in power for its full teim, another three
years will probably see the two parties much more
closel}- linked. This is desired by the thinking men of
the two parties, and every day will bring them nearer.
A most prosperous year has caused the Government
to abandon its schemes of new taxation, which will,
however, probably have to be brought in when the
lean years have eaten the one fat one, and this, while
bringing temporary discord in the present Government,
will undoubtedly, by giving them ruling perspective,
aid to bring about an eventual coalition Government.
Meanwhile money is to be spent on irrigation, and
there is every probability of land grants to carefully-
selected emigrants from this country. All this is
excellent and bound to help towards unity. Meanwhile
the charms of possibilities of success in business are
doing more to make English learnt throughout the
country than any number of laws or ordinances. The
native question will probably remain in the back-
ground, and this is well in the interests of the natives
in the Cape Colony, who otherwise would run a great
risk of losing what advantages they now possess.
Rhodesia forges ahead, and is actually paying its way,
or would do so were it not that a wise course of con-
tinuous development is being adopted. The decision
of Earl Grey to travel to Rhodesia for the inauguration
of the Rhodes memorial is in e\ery way a happy one.

The withdrawal of the hero of the
Sir Starr Jameson's famous Raid from public life in
Retirement. .South Africa— due to medical,
though, we trust, temporary,
causes — has been the occasion of a very significant
chorus of tribute to his worth. Most notable of all was
the panegyric pronounced upon him by General
Botha :—

lie eulogised Sir Starr Jameson's broad outlook, which had
enabled the retiring Leader of the Opposition and himself to
co-operate. Sir Starr Jameson had done a great deal 10 bring
about a feeling of mutual respect in South Africa and in the
House, niid he h.id given the greatest assistance in building up
the Union of South Africa. Sir Starr J.imeson's moderation
and williiignos to co-operalc for the welfare and progress of
South Afiica had placed him above party politics. General
Dolh.i spoke feelingly of ihe strong personal friendship between
Sir Starr Jameson and himself, and the personal regret he fell
at Sir Starr's departure, lie nointeil i>ut how greatly Sir Starr
Jameson had contributed to the task of making South Africa
a progressive and happy country. His aim, kaid the Premier,
had been to make South Afi'.ca one people and one nation, and

472

The Reviilw of Reviews.

and
the South Pole.

this grcaler work lie liad inirsucd irrespective of Party con-
siderations.

With these laurels Sir Starr returns for a time to
England. The whole incident is one which proves
afresh the miracle of healing wrought by Home Rule in
South Africa. The old law of resentment and anta-
gonism seems to have been repealed in favour of the
higher law of mutual forgiveness and mutual trust.
A month after Amundsen's arrival
Britons ^t the South Pole had been

announced to the world, the
news has come of the whereabouts
and achievements of Captain Scott's expedition. The
latest report of him shows that on the 3rd of
January this year he was about 150 miles from the
South Pole, and was going forward with a party of
five men. His year's record is full of the most exciting
adventures. At one time the whole of their dog team
fell into a crevasse and was extricated with difficulty.
At another time the ice on which they w^ere moving
broke up under their feet, and they only escaped by
leaping, ponies and all, from floe to floe, and finally
by being pulled up like Alpint climbers with
ropes to a place of safety. The gales seem to have
been chronic and terrific, and the temperature sank
sometimes as low as 77 degrees below zero. Motors
were tried at first with remarkable success, but had
to be abandoned because of the over-heating of the air-
cooled engines. Nevertheless, Captain Scott is con-
vinced that a reliable tractor could be constructed so
as to work anywhere in the Polar regions. The
scientific value of the information acquired by the
expedition is said to be very great. The explorers have
come upon coal, and for the first time fossils have been
discovered in the Antarctic. Among the stores left
by previous expeditions, the party was delighted to
find a box of old magazines. A private letter from
Captain Scott, dated October 28th, shows that he had
no intention of racing Captain Amundsen to the Pole.
He said, " As any attempt at a race might have been
fatal to our chances of getting to the Pole at all, I
decided long ago to do exactly as I should have done
had Amundsen not been here. He is taking a big risk,
and if he gels through he will have deserved his luck."
The Royal Commission on Imperial
Tho Empire Trade has now been appointed.
Economic* Whole. As this is perhaps the first organised
endeavour to regard the self-
governing parts of the liriti'^h Empire as an economic

whole, and since the development so begun may leaii
us far, the names of the twelve appointed are fith
recorded here. The/ are : —

For the United Kingdom : Lord Inchcape (chairman), Sir
Edgar Vincent, Sir Charles John Owens, Sir II. Rider Hag-
gard, Mr. Tom Garnett, Mr. William Loiimer ; for Canada :
G. E. Foster, Minister of Trades and Customs ; for Australia :
Donald Campbell; for New Zealand: Sir J. G. Ward; for
South Africa : Sir David de Villiers Graaf ; for Newfoundland :
Edgar Boyvi-ing. Secretary, W. A. Robinson.

The same presentiment of historic importance calls
for the terms of reference : —

"To inquire into and report upon the natural resources of the
Dominion of Canada, the Comnionwealth of Australia, the
Dominion of New Zealand, the Union of South Africa, and
the Colony of Newfoundland ; and, further, to report upon the
development of such resources, whether attained or attainable ;
upon the facilities which exist, or may be^ created for the pro-
duction, manufacture, and distribution of all articles of commerce
in those parts of the Empire ; upon the requirements of each
such part and of the United Kingdom in the matter of food and
raw materials, and the available sources of such ; upon the trade
of each such part of the Empire with the other parts, with the
United Kingdom, and with the rest of the world ; upon the
extent, if any, to which the mutual trade of the several parts of
the Empire has been or is being affected, beneficially or other-
wise, by the laws now in force other than fiscal laws, and,
generally, to suggest any methods, consistent .always with the
existing fiscal policy of each part of the Empire, by which the
trade of each part with the others and with the United Kingdom
might be improved and extended."

About the same time was signed

Vivifying the Trade Agreement between

imperiaiTrganism. Canada and the West Indies, under

which substantial preference will
be extended to Canadian breadstuffs, fish and lumber,
and to West Indian sugar, molasses, cocoa and fruits.
While the vascular system of the Empire— the circu-
lation of commodities and services — is thus being
gradually unimpeded, its nervous system is being
improved. The decision of the Imperial Conference to
link up the Empire by means of wireless telegraphy is
being carried out. The Marconi Company has con-
tracted with the Imperial Government to plant stations
at present in the following six places : England, Eg)'pt,
Aden, Bangalore, Pretoria, and Singapore. Each
station will be high-powered, working day and night,
and covering a radius of 2,000 miles, and the cost of
each will be £60,000. Stations in Australasia seem to
be postponed for a while until questions of patent right
are settled between the Commonwealth and the
Marconi Company. When the scheme is complete,
one of the terrors of sudden war — isolation of any part
of the Empire by the cutting of cables— is removed.

The World Pays Its Tribute,

We know how strong his courage, and his faith :
So strong, they could not fail him at the end :
And when, upon high seas, he met with Death,

He must have hailed him as a trusted friend,
Coming from lands, familiar, and most dear ;
Therefore, we feel his passing held no fear.

Ella Wheeler Wilcox,

We confess to a feeling of difficulty, amounting almost to impossibility, in making a selection for this
Memorial Number among the tributes which the world has paid to the memory of one who was perhaps more
universally known and loved than was any man of his time. From high and low, from crowned heads and
from nations, from statesmen and everyday men and women, tributes haw; come. The Press of the world,
that mirror and voice of the mind of the people, has offered its wreath of admiration and tribute to the memory
of one who not only made the Press great, but raised appreciably the level of goodness in the world. While
space prevents even an attempt at adequate representative quotation, what matters it ? — he belonged to the
world, and the world, mourning, pays him tribute.

TIMES."

"THE

Wii.Li.\M Thom.as Stead, whose "redoubtable

journalistic career " (to use Lord Morley's phrase)

has been abruptly closed by the wreck of the Titanic,

was born in 1849, his father being a Congregational

minister, at Howdon-on-Tyne, a few miles from

Newcastle. He received all the regular schooling

he obtained at Silcoates (Wakefield), a school

much frequented

by the sons of

Congregational

ministers. He

used to be fond

of saying that he

acquired there

one distinction

of much use to

him in after life

— he was known

at school as the

boy with the

hardest shins.

When fourteen,

he was taken

awavfronisciiool

in order tu be

apprenticed in a

merchant's office

at Newcastle.
Here he remain

ed, rising pre-
sently to the posi-
tion of salaried
clefk, for seven
years. The firm had sonic dealings with Russia, and
this was the origin of his sjiecial interest in that
country. His real teachers were his father and him-
self. He was a true son of the manse ; he was
surrounded witii a I'liriian atniosi)liere, and Croinw<-ll
was the god of his idolatry. In after years he used
to say that the greatest compliment he ever received
was when Cardinal Manning said to him, " When I

rh«t

The Manse at Embleton, where W. T. Stead was boiu.

read the Pall Mall every night, it seems to me as if
Oliver Cromwell had come to life again." One of
the novelties which he promised the public in con-
nexion with his short-lived Daily Paper was dramatic
criticism by a man who up to that time had never
set foot inside a playhouse. He dated his serious
call from the appearance of Dick's " Penny Shake-

spear e." H i s
pocket-money
was 3d. a week,
and the m i s-
sionaries claimed
a third of it —
the rest all went
in Shakespeare.
It was his own
early experience
that led him in
after years to
produce a series
of Penny Poets
— one of his
many publishing
ventures. Even
as a lad, he
seems to have
regarded himself
as appointed to
set the world to
rights, for one
of his favourite
stories was of
the following re»
mark which his father once made to him : — " You
would do much better, \Villiam, if you would occa-
sionally leave (lod to manage His universe in His
own way." He used laughingly to admit that he
chose his telegraphic address to denote his vice-
gerency — " Vatican, London."

In 187 1, when Mr. Stead was twenty-two, there was
a vacancy in the editorship of the Noii/icnt Echo,

474

The Review of Reviews.

/•/wti'x

LAldlfr.

The Church at Embleton.

Darlington. He had long been an occasional (and
unpaid) contriisutor to its columns ; tlie proprietor of
the paper had detected in these letters and articles
evidence of unusual vigour and ability, and he offered
to the young merchant's clerk the post of editor-in-
chief. Stead — perhaps for the last time in his life —
felt great diffidence ; but the experiment proved a
complete success. His great chance came with the
Eastern Question and Mr. Gladstone's agitation over
the atrocities in Bulgaria. He had by this time
become a fast friend of Mme. de Novikoflf, and the
Bulgarian agitation appealed with compelling force to
his ardent temperament and religious instincts. He
came up to London in order to put himself in touch
with the leaders of the crusade. He saw Carlyle
among others, who used to speak of him as " that
good man. Stead." Hisfriendshi]i with C^anon Liddon
dated from the same events. Presently, when Stead
settled in London, he was the Canon's constant com-
panion in afternoon walks upon the Embankment.
Meanwhile his paper became the most powerful organ
of the agitation in the North of England, and an
"elector's catechism " which he ])rinted in 1880 — the
first of many electoral sheets of the kind — had a very
large circulation.

THF. "I'.M.L M.M.I, GAZK.TTE."

The excellent service which Stead had rendered in
the Press did not escape the notice of leading Liberals
in London, and wlien Mr. Morley assumeil the editor-
ship of the Pall Mall Gazelle in 1880 he selected
Stead as his assistant-editor. The combination of the
two men which ruled that journal for three years was
a strong one. It was a union of classical severity
with the rude vigour of a Goth. Mr. Morley was
political director and wrote most of the leading
articles. Stead looked after the rest of the paper,
and was fertile in suggestions. Mr. Morley used to
call Stead " the irrepressible," but in fact the assistant-
(^ditor was during these years successfully tamed.
When there is a potent individuality at the head of a

newspaper his instruments catch the dominant note -,
and many an article in which outsiders supposed
themselves to detect the style and temper of Mi.
Morley was the work of Stead. j

In 1883 Mr. Morley retired from the editorship, |
and Stead succeeded him. The six years that followed |
were those during which, as Stead used to say in hia 1
characteristic fashion, he was engaged in " running 1
the British Empire from Northumberland-street." j
He undoubtedly made his paper a great political force, j
and, by a succession of shocks or spasms, rendered
its daily doings the talk of the town. His first great
political amp had far-reaching eifects. To Stead, '
more than any other man, was due the sending ul
Gordon to the Sudan. Political memoirs record that I
on January 10, 1884, Lord Granville telegraphed to 1
Sir Evelyn Baring asking whether Gordon might
not be of use, but they omit to mention the impelling i|
force under which the Foreign Secretary acted. This
came from Stead. He had been seized with the idea
of " Chinese Gordon for the Sudan," and acted upon
his inspiration with characteristic vigour. On Januar)
8 Gordon was at Southampton, on his way from
Palestine to take charge of King Leopold's expedition
to the head-waters of the Congo. Stead went down
to see him, " interviewed " him at great length, and
advocated his despatch to rescue the garrisons with
much force and eloquence. The suggestion was
warmly taken up in the Press, and the Government
acted upon it.

Stead's assumption of the editorship of the Pall
Mall Gazette coincided with the publication of
Seeley's " Expansion of England," and he was in
those days a jjersistent " Liberal Imperialist." He
invented the phrases " Cut and Run ! " and " Scuttle,'
to express his contempt for the policy of " Little
Englanders." A younger generation should remember
that there was no man who had done more in the

The House (to the left) at Howdon-on-Tyne, where
Mr. Stead speat his youth (1849-1871),

The World Pays Its Tribute.

475

Press to popularize the Imperial idea than Stead, the
Pro-Boer of later days. Imperialism (as he conceived
it) made him " a Home Ruler before Mr. Gladstone " ;
and the Liberal leader, who has been stung and
estranged by Stead's taunts about " the policy of
scuttle," sent him a public message of reconciliation
and approval at the time of the Home Rule " Kite."
But Mr. Gladstone's satisfaction with his unruly
follower was short-lived. Stead believed in Home
Rule as a first step towatds federation ail round ; and
from this point of view he was a fierce opponent of
the exclusion of the Irish members from the Imperial
Parliament as proposed in the Bill of 1886.

One direction in which Stead took his own line was
towards a strong Navy. His "Truth about the Navy,"
though it appeared at a time when the agitation of
1884 about the franchise was at its height, created a
decisive impression, and compelled the Government
to introduce Supplementary Navy Estimates in the
autumn session of that year. The case had been
presented with all the resources of journalistic
emphasis, but Stead had behind him and behind the
scenes the expert knowledge of naval officers who
have since risen to high distinction. His crusade was
a complete success because he was sure of all his
facts. In the last few years he returned to the subject,
and pressed for " two keels to one " as against
Germany.

The case was different in the next " sensation "
with which Stead startled the town. This was the
notorious series of " revelations " to which he gave
the name " The Maiden Tribute of Modern Rabylon."
Long ago, at Darlington, he had taken a strong line
against the Contagious Diseases Act, and he had
formed friendships with Mrs. Josephine Butler and
other Abolitionists. Early in 1885 information had
been brought to him about the " white slave trade."
What couM he do to help the passage of the Criminal
Law .Aniendment Bill then before the House ol
Commons, with very slender chances of becoming law
that Session ? He resolved to apply the .same
methods of personal inquiry and " sensational journal-
ism " which had been successful in regard to the
Navy. Impulsive, reckless, careless of his own
reputation as he was in most respects, he took one
precaution in the idle hope of protecting himself from
subse(|uent misrepnscntation ; before entering into
the labyrinth, he confided his purposes to the .Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, the Bishop of London, the
Cardinal ,\ri hbishop of Westminster, and Lord
Dalhousie. They warned him of the dangers, and,
while witnesses of liis i/ofiit fules, were in no way
rcs|KMisil)le for his methods. Having collecie I his
information. Stead determined to publish it broadcast.
He had convinced himself that nothing except an
open appeal to the jjublii: conscience would suflicc to
<arry the Bill and to create the public opinion
neces.sary for its due enforcement. \ storm of
execration burst upon his head ; the revelations, it
was said, ought nut to have been mnile if true, and

besides they were "a pack of lies." One of the
most shocking of the revelations was the story of a
little girl who, it was alleged, had been sold by her
parents. The editor of Lloyds Ncius presently dis-
covered the facts, which were that the girl had been
procured by an agent of Stead, and without the guilty
knowledge of the parents. Stead was placed on trial
for abduction. He had been deceived by his agents,
and he had overstepped the limits of justifiable sen-
sationalism by describing as a typical incident what
was in fact an experiment of his own. He was
sentenced by Mr. Justice Lopes at the Central
Criniin.il Court on Noveml)er 4, 1885, to three
months' imprisonment. After a few days he was

William Stead as a Boy.

made a first-class misdemeanant, and -he conducted
his paper from a not incommodious cell in Holloway
Gaol. He became a great friend of the Governor,
who presented him, on liberation, with the suit of
prison clothes which he had worn at Coldbath Fields.
For many years Stead held a reception of his friends
and admirers on the anniversary of his conviction,
and on these occasions he always wore his Order of
the Broad Arrow. Whatever may be thought of his
methods, it cannot be denied that his crusade did in
fact carry the Criminal Law .\mendment Act and
give impetus to international etVorts towards checking
the " white slave trade."

THK " RliVlKW Ol' REVIKWS."

This episode in Stead's life brought him as many
friends as enemies. He became one of the best
known |i'-rsi)n.igi-s of the dav, and he made frequent

476

The Revimw of Reviews.

On Appointment to the Editorship of the
" Northern Echo."

appearances on the platform. He was looked to as
a knight- errant, and the offices of his paper were the
resort for some years of all who were in distress.
Some were de.serving, others were not. In 1889 he
resigned the editorship of the Pall Mall Gazelle in
order to found the Rkview ok Rkviews. 'I'his gave
Stead a powerful pulpit. He would probably have
made an even greater political mark if he had not
(lal)l)led in spiritualism. His " Borderland " and
"Letters from Julia" did much to undermine his
influence ; but here, again, he made as many
adherents in one direction as he lost in another, and
"Julia's Bureau" was besieged.

Of his political efforts not already mentioned, the
most constant was an advocacy of a good understand-
ing with Russia. In 1885 he h:id opposed the idea
of fighting over the Penjdeh incident; his articles and
pamphlets, in the compilation of which he was assisted
by the late M. Lessar, contributed not a little to a
friendly settlement. His " Truth about Russia " (1888)
sought to correct many misunderstandings. The book
(first published in the Fall Mall Gazelle) was the

result of a visit to Russia, during which he v/as re-
ceived by Alexander III. In 1S98 he again visited
Russia in order to have audience of Nicholas II.
Stead used to tell how, after having had his full say to
an exemplary listener, he began to take leave, remark-
ing that he would not detain the Tsar longer, as he
was sure that his Majesty must wish to join his
good wife and the children. The Tsar shook
hands, saying wilh a good-natured smile that this
was his first experience of being dismissed from
an audience. It was after this talk with the Tsar
that Stead embarked on the " Peace Crusade "
which occupied much of his later years. He
founded and edited a weekly paper. War against
War. He attended the Hague Conferences and
threw himself into Arbitration propaganda. This
was probably a principal reason of his strong oppo-
sition to the South African War. He was the most
militant and least compromising of all the Pro-Boers.
His line was the more marked because of its apparent
conflict with persons and policies in South Africa
with which he had formerly been in sympathy. Lord
Milner had been for some years his assistant on the
J'all Mall Gazelte, and Stead had proclaimed his
confidence in his friend's judgment. He had, more-
over, been an apologist for the Jameson Raid. He
was also a great friend of Cecil Rhodes. Mowbray
House, on the Thames Embankment, where the
Review of Reviews had its offices, was always one
of the first places to which Rhodes resorted on his
visits to London, for the inspiration of a sympathetic
and congenial mind. Stead was ever fertile in ideas,
and the more grandiose the conception, the more it
appealed to him. The will of Cecil Rhodes impressed
everybody with its marks of origii^ality and imagina-
tion ; it is not so generally known that the ideas were
in large measure Stead's, though it is on record that
Rhodes at one time intended to appoint Stead his
sole trustee.

Stead continued to i-onduct the Review of Reviews
with great vigour. His " Character Sketches " and
Chroniques of the Month had all the originality, force
and freshness which characterized his work as a daily
journalist. He continued to go everywhere and see
everybody, and the amount of miscellaneous work
which he accomplished knew no diminution with the
advance of years. He had founded also a very
successful American Rrcicw of Rrcie'ws, and though
in later years the control of this had passed into the
hands of Dr. .Albert Shaw, Stead retained a financial
interest in it. He was deeply interested in American
politics and j^roblems, as was shown by his " If Christ
came to Chicago," " 'I'he Labour War in the United
States," and other works. He had joined the Titanic
in order to address a meeting in New York on " The
World's Peace," and to take part in the " Men and
Religion Forward Movement."

HI.S INFLUENCE ON JOURNALISM.

The influence of W. T. Steatl on daily journalism
in England was great. He struck the personal note.

The World Pays Its Tribute.

477

He acclimatised the " interview." He developed the
" crossheads." He extended the scope of the special
article and the signed conlributioh. He introduced
pictorial illustration. All these were the outward
signs of the current of fresh vigour and greater vivid-
ness of presentment which were an expression of his
personality. His taste was not impeccable ; but he
had at command a wealth of allusion, and he was a
master of nervous vivid language. He had a most
ingenious and fertile mind ; he was a subtle dialec-
tician ; and his copiousness was prodigious. He was
accessible to all comers, though a notice at the bottom
of the stairs used to run, " As callers are many and time
is short, the former are asked to economise the latter.'
His correspondence was enormous and he kept all

his letters. He did not write shorthand — an idle feat
in one possessed of an unusually retentive memory.
He was beloved by all who worked with him, for he
was always helpful and indulgent and his flow of good
spirits was unfailing. His conversation w^as apt to be
monologue, but he was a brilliant and most entertaining
talker — full of vivacity, spontaneity, and picturesque
phrasing. He was frankly egotistical ; but he had a
keen sen.se of fun, he enjoyed nothing more than a
laugh at himself, and those who knew the man at
closest quarters liked him best. His generosity was
unbounded, and his death will be mourned by a
large number of persons of all sorts and con-
ditions whom he had befriended, encouraged, and
stimulated.

VISCOUNT

I .\M glad to contribute a few reminiscences to your
.Memorial Number. I shall confine myself to the years
during which I was so closely associated with your
father on the Pall Mali Gazette. No man of his time
had a fuller life or engaged in more various activities.
About most of these, other men are more competent to
speak than I am. But I doubt whether there is anyone
who has so intimate an inside knowledge, or so clear
a recollection of his work on the Pall Mall Gazette
between 1882 and 1885 as I have.

Your father's editorship of the Pall Mall must have
begun atiout the end of '82, or in the very early days
of '83. For more than a year before that he had given
invaluable assistance to Mr. John — now Lord — Morley,
the previous editor, with whom, despite the extreme
contrast of their two striking personalities, he was
always on the best of terms. But, of course, his
accession to the editorship transformed the whole
character of the paper. It was then that the " new
journalism," in full blast, first burst upon an
astonished London.

I do not think that within my recollection any
newspaper in any country has ever exercised so much
influence upon public affairs as the Pall Mall did during
the first years of your father's editorship. This was,
of course, entirely due to the force of his per-
sonality. My own poNition, I believe, was nominally
that of a-ssistant editor. I was certainly his closest
associate, and the relations between us were those of
the greatest intimacy and confidence. But, as far as
actual work was concerned, my ilulies were almost a
farce. No power on earth could have prevented your
father from doing all the work himself— not only
writing almost the whole of the literary matter in the
paper, but inspiring and controlling every part of it.
But if my position inside the paper wa.s as easy as it
was always fklightful, " external relations " were cer-
tainly not equally comfortable. To tell the truth, we

MILXER.

were always in not w-ater with one or other large
portion of the public. The tremendous energy — not to
say recklessness — with which the Pall Mall of those
days urged its invariably very pronounced opinions
naturally excited no little animosity.

Not that I think we either of us minded much.

Mr. and Mrs. W. T. Stead.

P.iktii ilniint; llitir Moiicyiuooii.

478

The Review of Reviews.

Certainly he did not mind a hit. We were both young.
We were both — despite the greatest possible differences
of temperament and training — cordially agreed on
certain great lines of policy. We were both enthusiasts
about the Race and the Empire. We were both shed-
ding very fast the old tradition of the laissez jaire
school, and believed in the power and duty of the
State to take vigorous action for the improvement of
the conditions of life among the mass of the people.
Indeed, if there were differences between us — and the
differences were great — we were, in fact, constantly
fighting — they were not differences of aim or of policy.
It was on questions of tactics, method, manner of
presentation, style, that we were continually at
friendly loggerheads. Your father, who had a very
just contempt for my powers as a journalist, used,
nevertheless, to affirm that I was tnvaluable to him as
an element in the domestic life of his paper. I had,
as he was fond of saying in a spirit of friendly raillery,
" the University tip," though I greatly doubt whether
the presence of any " academic " influence behind the
scenes was ever apparent to our readers. The theory,
a very favourite one of his, that he trusted to me to
keep him within bounds, was simply a joke. We did,
indeed, discuss everything together with the greatest
freedom. But it invariably ended in his saying just
what he always meant to say in just his own very
emphatic language. It was all I could do, and that
only once in a blue moon, to obtain, as a sacrifice
to friendship, the omission of some superfluous
superlative.

The real truth was that he loved to develop his ideas
dialectically, in discussion with someone personally
congenial to him, but whose habit of mind was as dis-
similar as possible to his own. How well I remember
these dail\' conflicts. They were among the most vivid
experiences of my life. It is impossible to give any idea
of the force, the copiousness, the dexterity, the intel-
lectual nimbleness, the range of readily available
knowledge, the aptness of illustration, with which he
would defend even the most extravagant and para-
doxical proposition. His instinct led him to provoke
criticism, for it was only in reply to criticism that he
could bring all his own forces into the field, and
certainly no man less resented criticism or took a
more keen delight in argumentative encounter. He
would go on debating, with the printers screaming
for " copy," till he sometimes left himself less than
half an hour to write or dictate a leading article ; then
he would dash it off at top-speed, and embody in it,
with astonishing facility, the whole ^ist and essence of
the preceding discussion.

It has been my good fortune in life to be brouf-.li
into contact with an exceptional number of n:eii
of great and diverse ability. Among them all
cannot recall one who was anything like his equal u
vitality. It is quite superfluous to dwell on his gifts a:
a writer ; but his conversation was far more brillian
and stimulating than the best of his writing. I doii
suppose any editor was ever so beloved b)' his staff
from the first lieutenant down to the office-boy." It wa!
such fun to work with him. The tremendous " drive,'
the endless surprises, the red-hot pace at which every
thing was carried on, were rendered not only tolerabk
but delightful by his never-failing geniality and b)
that glorious gift of humour, not always apparen
in his writing, which made him so fascinating
a companion. His sympathy, his generosity, hi;
kindliness were lavished on all who came withir
his reach.

Last but not least, he was endowed with courayj
physical and moral, in as great a measure as any mar
I have ever known. Indeed, if Nature had gifted hiir
with judgment in anything like proportion to his othei
qualities of mind and character, he would have beer
in those days simply irresistible. It was the lack o;
balance — at least so it always seemed to me — whict
was his Achilles' heel.

One other side of his rich and varied nature, stil
very fresh in my memory, it is now a peculiar pleasure
to recall. At the lime of which I am speaking I waii
a frequent visitor at his house' at Wimbledon, anc
spent many happy hours in the midst of a family lifCi
as simple, as unconventional, and as joyous as it has
ever been my lot to witness. No man turned mon
easily from work to play, no children ever had a mor
genial playfellow in their father. Boy Scouts were nol
invented in those days ; if they had been, he woult
have made a prince of Scout-masters. For he had eye;
for everything, and was interested in everything — anc
everybody. He was one of those men who could make
a joke or a story out of the smallest incidents of daih
life. As a journalist, as a public man, he made many
enemies, and, to speak frankly, he deserved to make
them. For he was a ruthless fighter, always believing
himself to be " on the side of the angels," and regard-
ing all weapons as fair to use against the Powers ol
Darkness— ;.e., the other side. But it is difficult for rat
to believe that he can ever have made an enemy in
jirivate life. Looking back to those far-off days o
our intimate companionship, I cannot rememlicr om
human being— man, woman, or child— witiiin the
circle of his radiant personality, who did not reg.iid
him as a friend.

The World Pays Its Tribute.

479

VISCOUNT ESHER, G.C.B., G.C.V.O

I cannot attempt to write what is called an " appre-
ciation " of my old friend. I can only describe in a
lew lines ^Villiam T. Stead as I knew him.

We met, for the first time, soon after the General
Election of 1880. Chinese Gordon, as everyone called
him at that time, brought us together. Owing to
circumstances, my life has run along lines which
enable me to state without exaggeration that no
e\-ents happened of material importance to the country
sinte the vear 1880 which have not been influenced by

thirty years, have deserved high recognition from their
fellow-countr\-men.

His influence upon public affairs was not spasmodic.
It never relaxed. Although he ran up many blind
alleys, he wonderfully sustained through life his onward
march. It is a curious and humiliating reflection that
such a man, so disinterested and so patriotic, could for
forty years ardently promote everything that is noblest
and best in the life of his country without receiving
anv public mark or recognition of his national and

WAKE UP. THERE 1 IF YOU MEAN TO CONTINUE TO RULE THE WAVES.

'I liis cartoon .ippearcd in " Judy " in OcIoIht, 1884, when .Mr. Mmd was wriliny l)i> taiiion-. .N.ivy ariicki.

the personality of Mr. .Stead. This may seem to some
fantastic and to others possibly grotesque, but that i.>
only because of the very natural tendency in the minds
of those who ofTicially control, or think they control,
public aflairs to believe that they alone carry weight
when great decisions have to be taken.

If Mr. Stead's public service was to be measured only
by his achievement when war between Great Itrilain
and Russia hung in the balance on account of what
was known as the Penjdch incident, and by his first
campaign in favour of liic-Kavy, he would take rank
among the comparatively few who, during the past

imperial work. He died poor and unrewarded. Vet he
wa-s rich in the esteem of many noble minds, and
honoured by the confidence of the greatest among his
contemporaries. I once said in General Gordon. " Vou
appear to mc always walking witli God." Ho replied.
" Some of us do. Look at Stead."

Captain Fisher of the Excellent thirty years ago
called him the Missionary, fearless even when alone,
believing in his God— the God of Truth— a man of
big heart and great emotions ; an exploder of " gas-
bags," and the terror of liar;.

Lord Fisher, since his dc.ith. has written of him,

48o

The Review of Reviews.

The Maiden Tribute Sensation, 1885.

Scene outside the P.M.G. office.

" Old Stead only feared God. He feared no one else.
He told me, when I was at the Admiralty, to remember
Nebuchadnezzar, but he never needed to be told. He
was humble-minded from his mother's womb."

In the early days of their friendship Rhodes said
to me, speaking of Stead, " He is the greatest patriot
I know ; England is his home, and every foot of ground
over which the Tiriti.sli flag flics is his native land."

No man in our time had talked with so many people,
from the highest to the lowest. No man was ever more
trusted by those with whom he talked, and no man
was more deserving of confidence. He was highly
tested, when his profession is considered, and his
intimate knowledge of secret things is appreciated.
The test never failed. For some reason difficult to
exjjlain men and women spoke to him with unusual
freedom from reserve. Yet even the secrets of his
enemies were safe.

During the thirty years of our friendship we had
many strong differences of opinion, but there was no

I
subject, however dear to him, which he could noj

discuss with a critic, for he gave every man credit fo'

a desire to arrive at the truth. He, indeed, went mucl

further. I often told him that he was a fanatica

believer in the veracity of the average man, and thai

this childlike faith made him an easy dupe. He wouk

laughingly agree, but not that he was the dupe of hi:

own weakness. " You will die in the workhouse.'

" Very possibly, but I would rather die in the work

house than think that man a liar."

There seemed to be some magical tie that bound hiir
to the workers in every sphere. I have heard men sa)
that Mr. Stead bored them. These men were th^
talkers. As Dr. Clifford truly said a few evenings since!
Stead was a man who did not want to talk ; he wantec
to get things done. No man who wanted to get things
done, whether Dr. Liddon, Cardinal Manning, General'
Booth, Cecil Rhodes, Lord Grey, or Lord Fisher, wa^
ever bored with Stead. I remember him telling me that
the loss of some men was irreparable, and he named;
Cardinal Manning. We who knew Stead can now!
understand his meaning.

Up to the end of his days there was no just cause to
which his heart was closed, and no new idea from which
his mind recoiled. He was young to his dying day — a'
glorious epitaph. ' Some instinct told him that he woulti
die " in his boots." He was fond of saying this. Andj
so he did. '

I was concerned always with his practical side, and
he was the most help-giving man I have ever known.l
You could not appeal to him in vain. He not only gave'
you what he had, but he gave you the best that he had.i

His mystical side — I am not speaking of his simplel
faith, but of the spiritual world in which he believed — I
wearied me, and I often told him so. H& never showed'
resentment. After and in connection with his death,:
I happened to speak lightly to our old Scots gardener!
of the spirit world in which Mr. Stead so ardently'
believed. " Ah, well," was the reply, " it is one of the
weaknesses of human nature to speak too critically of
things which are on the borders of human knowledge."
How my friend would have laughed at this palpable hit .

I can add nothing more. In a fine concise phrase,
Mr. Stead was described within a few days of his death
as " that hrilliant. jervent man." So he was. I^rilliant
in imagination, brilliant in expression, briHiant in
battle, and extraordinarily fervent in spirit, and, above
all, there was his Manliood.

EARL GRE"^ (Speaking at the Press Fund Dinner).

There is. one eminent journalist to whom I should journalist crusader. I refer to W. T. Stead, who hasi
like to be permitted to refer, as he embodied perhaps found his last resting-place where Mr. Clarvin has
more fully than any other the characteristics of the -aid, with n touch of genius, he would have himself

The World Pa\s Its Tribute.

481

preferred — half way between America and England.
I enjoyed the privilege of his acquaintance and
friendship for over thirty years. I have visited him
in gaol, when he was paying the penalty of the law
for journalistic indiscretions. No danger ever
appalled him. His stout spear was ever at the
charge on behalf of a losing side, to the general
detriment of his own interests. To make, not to
record, history was ever his noble and disinterested
ambition, or, as Dr. Clifford has so eloquently said :
" For Mr. Stead the press was a sword to cut down
the foes of righteousness ; a platform from which to
hearten and inspire the armies of the Lord ; a pulpit
from which to preach his crusades, a desk at which
he could expound his policy for making a new
^heaven and a new earth. He was a man with a
mission, and journalism was the organ through which
he wrought at it. He wrote to get things done — done,
and not merely talked about."

Although often profoundly differing from his views,
I have always regarded with affection and esteem his

chivalrous and Quixotic character, and have admired
him, certainly during the early eighties, as the first of
journalists. Ir emember how, in the early eighties, he
forced by his articles entitled " The Truth about the
Navy " by One Who Knows, Mr. Gladstone, the most
powerful Minister of our time, to spend most grudg-
ingly an additional ;^6,ooo,ooo on the strengthening
of our Navy. I remember how he forced the same
reluctant Minister to send out Gordon to Khartoum,
and 1 never shall forget his heroic exertions to secure
the expedition of a relief column to Gordon's
assistance at a time when there waS good reason to
believe it would have' been successful. I remember
how he again practically single-handed literally forced
upon the Statute Book the Criminal Law Amendment
Act.

I remember still more recently how at the Peace
Congress at \Vashington, nearly three years ago, he
endeavoured to obtain the general consent of the
civilised nations to the establishment of a financial
boycott of any Power which might wantonly rush into

" Cod, even my God, kalh anoikted me wtik tAi
Cil ef gladness abcve my /ellovt."

HOLliOWAY GAOL

The card which he sent to his friends from Holloway Gaol in 1885-6.

482

The RiiViiiw of Reviews.

war without first submitting the cause of dispute to
the Round Table at the Hague ; and I also remember
how he went straight from the Peace Congress of
New York to Germany to tell the authorities at Berlin
how vain and profitless would be any expenditure on
their part on the construction of new ships, as the
requirements of our national safety would compel us
to lay down two keels for every one laid down by

Germany. Disraeli, in one of his novels, in referring
to the profession of journalists, in whose behalf we
are pleading this evening, made the remark that the
world is not governed by statesmen, diplomatists, and
Commanders-in-Chief, so much as by obscure little
men who live in back attics. Mr. Stead provided ia
his own person and by his own achievements an
illustration of the truth of this remark.

SIR T. VESEY STRONG, late Lord Mayor of London.

The long friendship I enjoyed with him, extending
over twenty-five >ears, my respect for his high charac-
ter, and my abiding sense of the value of his eminent
public services prompt the wish to add my humble
testimony to those services and my admiration for the
devoted and self-sacrificing spirit in which they were
rendered in every phase and period of Mr. Stead's
strenuous and memorable life.

I feel I can hardly express my testimony more
appropriately or in clearer terms than those I employed
when, as Lord Mayor, I wrote to him last year on the
twenty-first anniversary of the Review of Reviews,
and referred to his arduous labours of editorship con-
sistently maintained in the spirit in which he entered
upon that self-imposed task.

I said : — " At that time the objects you had at
heart appeared so far off as to be well-nigh impossible
of attainment to all but the eye of faith. What has
been achieved by the movements you have made your
objective, and to which you ha\'e directed your unflag-
ging efforts, have been little less than marvellous.

" Your close adhesion to your original conception of
a periodical by which the busiest and the poorest might
follow with intelligent interest the movements of con-
temporary history has been characteristic, and one's
first thought suggested by the retrospect is that the
progress revealed is so encouraging as to cause one to
.say with you, ' Let us thank God and take courage.'

" The amelioration of the conditions of life, the
levelling up of social inequalities, the securing for each
individual the possibility of a nobler life — these have
all seen advancement. Indeed, the retrospect is one
long record of the triumph of elevating ideals in the
social, political, and international history of the period.

" To few has it been given to combine the power of
the pen with the power of personal advocacy which
you have so long and so strenuously exerted in pro-
moting the true brotherhood of man. Your enthusiastic
support of the idea of the essential unity of the English-
speaking peoples throughout the world strikes the key-
note of the march which may, in the fullness of time,
lead on through all the higher conceptions of our own
Imperial destiny and the developing policy of our
American brethren, to the final triumph of humanity.

" 'I'he recent visit of the American Navy to our
shores, and the memorable reception of the officers and
men of the fleet at the Guildhall, are conspicuous
examples of the growth of this unity, which will, I

believe, be a bright memory with the people of both
nations in years to come."

" My earnest wish and suggestion to you is that you
should republish your ' Address to all English-speaking
People,' together with the Retrospect. Thus may be
measured the advance the world has made towards
the ideal you set up as a beacon light."

To the testimony thus expressed a year ago one may
well call to remembrance events and mo\ements of
world-wide interest and importance which virtually
focused themselves in the ever memorable year of the
Coronation of Their Majesties King George V. and
Queen ]\Iary. History has yet to write the part Mr.
Stead played in those events in promoting international
relationships and goodwill. But prominent among
those services I may venture to place his successful
efforts in securing the great representation of Free
Churches at the historic meeting over which it was my
great privilege to preside at the Guildhall in support
of Anglo-American Arbitration.

" Not as White as He's Painted."
A );ood cartoon ol llic rcnjdcli period.

Thi: \Vorij) Pays Its Tribute.

48:

MR. ANDREW CARNEGIE.

I did not realise how close, how very close, he was
to mc until now, and what a man he really was, fore-
most of all in his own line — an original. Lord Morley

was always aware of his supremacy as a public writer,
and often named him as the greatest journalist of his
dav.

MISS MARY I. STEAD.

In the last letter my dear brother wrote me, shortly
before he sailed, were these words : — " I am very
hopeful about everything as usual. The great thing is
to keep believing, trusting, and going ahead." Those
sentiments dominated the whole of his life. In the
midst of our great sorrow they stimulate and help us.

DR. E. J.

IK. T. Stead as He Af^peared to 0

My first acquaintance with W. T. Stead was struck
up while he was editor of the Pall Mall Gazette and I
was Professor of Comparative Philology at the Imperial
University of Kharkoff. One afternoon during a long
stay I was making in London I called by invitation
at the residence of Colonel and Madame Pashkoff,
common friends of ours, to hear him read some manu-
script articles. His enthusiasm impressed us all. It
was contagious and irrepressible. It carried us with
him even after criticism had demolished some of the
facts which were its life-sources. A few mornings
later I was sitting in his sanctum in Northumberland
Street, chatting with him as though we were friends
of long standing. The theme of our conversation was
Russia. Suddenly he exclaimed : " I want you to
write an article for me about Russian Christianity.
You will, eh ? " " Yes," I replied, " with pleasure,
if you give me time. When do you want it ? " " To-day
— now. Let me have it before sundown." At first I
declined, i)cing very busy just then, but he talked
down my objections, and I complied.

During the quarter of a century that has elapsed
since those historic days he and I have often stood
face to face fighting on opposite political sides, giving
hard knocks and taking them. On Russian problems,
British foreign policy, the Hoer'VVar, the Young
Turkish rfgime, he and I differed widely in our views.
Hut our friendly feelings for each other survived it all.
In a letter dated 21st November, 1906, Stead assures
me that he knows and always knew that I regard our
friendship as compatible " with the heartiest pum-
mcliinij and the frankest criticism of the views which
we respectively hold." With him one could not well
do otherwise. He was incapable of bearing a grudge
against anyone. At the various turning-points of his
remarkable career I met him frequently, and as
frankne^s in a superlative degree marked our relations,
he confided his hopes and mi.sgivings to me with an
entire lack of reserve.

I was in England when he was projecting a new great
daily newspaper which was to embody his ideal of the
l.'ittcr-day journal par excelllnee, supplant the Times,
fiirus the aims and further the interests of all the
English-speaking communities throughout the world,

We must not allow our grief to crush us — hoping,
believing, trusting, inspired by his grand heroic life, we
must " go ahead." " Go ahead " as he did, working
for those w^ho suffer, strengthening the weak and
defending the oppressed. His great loving, tender
heart was always responsive to the cry of such.

DILLON.

ne Who was Often His Antagonist.

and he and I had many a long and warm discussion
on some of the details. One day he sent me an
exhaustive manuscript article embodying his thoughts
on the matter, and asked me to criticise them frankly.
As I myself had had occasion a short time before to
put my own ideas on the subject to paper, I gladly
complied. Whether Mr. Stead's scheme was ever
published I cannot say ; but I think it is known to
many of his friends.

But the millionaire never came, and the grandiose
scheme was relegated to the limbo of disembodied notions.

In March, i8go, he set me a difficult task — the
translation of Tolstoy's " Kreutzer Sonata," to be done
in a few hours. A short time before I had been staying
with Count Leo Tolstoy at Yassnaya Polyana, and had
puiilished an account of a story of his which had not
yet seen the light, but which the author had asked me
to translate. Mr. Stead was struck with my article,
delighted with his own idea of the story, and indignant
that the work of such a lofty moralist as Tolstoy,
"who united the genius of Shakespeare with the
moral fervour of a Hebrew seer," should see " the ripest
fruit of his genius " forbidden in Russia " as too
improper for publication." So he sent me a telegram,
asking me to render the book into English for the
Rkvikw, suppressing nothing, and to let him have
the manuscript by the next post. I answered that I
would. Obviously he was resolved to give a lesson to
the Russian authorities and to provide Tolstoy with a
vast and appreciative circle of readers. But when he
had perused the manuscript, his eyes were opened to
facts which he had not suspected, and his mind grew
accessible to the wise counsels of circumspection.
"Then." he says, " I understood the condemnation."
None the less, he was bent on publishing the story
with as little Bowdlerising as might be. But Newnes,
who then owned the Review of Reviews, upheld the
Russian Censor's objections and refused to allow the
'■ Kreutzer Sonata " to ajipear, even when trimmed
and euphemised. Then Mr. Stead — as he afterwards
told nu— hurried off to a friend, obtainetl from him
a loan of the money necessary to buy Newnes out, and
the " Kreutzer S(mata " appeared in English without
my name. That is how the Review of Reviews

484

Tiiii Riivii'.w OF Reviews.

passed entirely into the hands of its courageous editor.
Russia has always had an irresistible attraction for
Stead ; not so much for what he conceived it to be, as
for what he fancied it capable of becoming; It seemed
almost ^'irgin soil, fit to be turned into a sort of Eden.
And it was his ambition to help to make it that.
Hence he was ever on the look-out for tlie coming
Russian men, the born leaders, the rough hewers of
the nation's destinies. 'J'he Tsar, Pobcdonostseff,
General Ignatiel'f, Count Leo Tolstoy, Colonel Pashkoff,
Mr. Les.sar, and a host of others became first his
acquaintances, and then his admirers and friends.
And he sought to sway them, to inoculate their minds
with his ideas, to fire their ambition and direct it to
lofty ends. To admit that in his estimates of persons
and his conceptions of things Russian he went some-
times far astray is but another way of describing him
as human, impulsive and optimistic. But mistakes and
failures never discouraged him. They were always
discounted in advance; as he himself wrote me on
Christmas Eve, 1903, just before he brought out his
daily newspaper: " VVe are going forward in faith,
nothing doubting, believing that we shall be led into
the rigiit jiath, (ijh'r Ihe usual share oj blunders.'" The
tasks which he set himself in Russia, during and after
each of his visits to that country, were Herculean,
some of them indeed utterly impossible. And >et his
work was not wholly vain. He accomplished something
each time, and in every case it was an improvement —

an improsement immeasurably smaller than he
intended, but still an improvement.

Although Mr. Stead's estimate of the people he met
was as optimistic as were his forecasts of events, and
therefore in need of correction, his method of dealing
with men whose co-operation he needed was eminently
practical and generally successful. He raised them in
their own opinion to a much higher plane than that
on which they had lived and worked, made them fancy
that they wielded enormous power or influence over
their fellows, had received a mission from on high to
use it for the good of others, and filled them with
confidence in the upshot of their endeavours. Over and
over again I have seen him apply this method to men
of little or no account in high places, whose active help
or benevolent neutrality was indispensable to the
success of one or other of his grandiose schemes.
And human nature being what it is, he often had his
way and gained his point. I was intensely amjsed at
the first Hague Conference to see him approach fifth-
rate delegates, inspire them with unbounded faith in
themselves, and induce them to come forward with
some reform proposal of his own which they imagined
they had themselves put together. It was in this spirit,
I fancy, that Mr. Stead approached the present .Sultan
of Turkey, whom he induced to throw himself in the
Holy War against War and promise a subscription
towards the expenses of the projected delegation which
was to visit the capitals of Europe.

^.f^^'^id^l .\\)

^^.•^^•CwX.^

"In For It."

.\Iasii;k I1i.kiii.rt: " \V.-»kc up, guv'nor ! //<'j come back. Vou'U got it iirescnlly."

(Another cirionii wliitli illiistr.-itcs llir iriflucnci; of Ihe I'.M.G. nt this period. The cartoon is interesting because of it^
portraits of the (I.IL.M., .Mr. Herbert (now Lord) Gladstone, and Randolph Churchill, who then was the life and soul of
the " Fourth Parly.")

The World Pays Its Tribute.

485

All f^eat abuses kindled a volcanic
ire in the heart of Mr. Stead, and all
;reat reform schemes electrified him.
so sacrifice was too great to suppress
he one or to further the other. And
ince he set out upon a chivalrous
ampaifjn of this kind, he idealised
very thing and every person capable
if advancing the cause. He showered
lown good motives and high praises
ip(Mi their actions as from a horn of
)lenty ; dwarfs became giants and
inners were sainted. In this con-
lection, I remember the time when
he idea of the Hague Conference
k-as first mooted. Mr. Stead was
iterally transfigured. His joy knew
10 bounds. He caught glimpses of
. millennium in the near future.
le lauded Russia to the skies for her
loble humanitarian enterprise. .Vnd
•et, alas I when the truth was
:nown and things were reduced to
heir real size, a very prosaic picture
00k the place of the magnificent
)anorama which Mr. Stead had
)ainted. I informed him one day that at Ixjttom
he starting-point of the Hague Conference move-
nent was militarist ; but he called me an icono-
iastic pessimist. And yet with the unpromising
natcrial which he found at the Hague in the
unimer of 1899, Mr. Stead contrived to build up a
espectable fabric. He worked as hard as though
ic wi-re responsible for the success or failure of the
[athering. He was the friend of every man of note
here, and the confidential adviser of some. Russians,
jermans, Swedes, Americans, all knew and admired
>im, although some of them had begun by turning a
:old shoulder to " the English dreamer." The fad
s, that he always sought, and generally contrived to
ind. a use for everything and a role for everybody
hat came in his way. He often extracted good from
;vil. In this he resembled Providence, which he was
vont to term "' the sleeping partner."

Whenever -Mr. Stead thought he saw a chance of
noving some great reform-lever in Russia, he offered
:o repair to St. Petersburg. He always kept in tou( h
vith that country. Soon after he had started the
Rkvikw iiF Revikws he was commissioned by my
rienti Prince TsertelelT to write a monthly letter for
:he Rtiss/mye Obozrenie on politics generally. This he
lid .satisfactorily for a while, inculcating his own pet
;heories on the Russian public ami illustrating them
>y current events. At last he and the editor dilTcred
io widcK' on the subjeit of the P'ranco-Russian alliance
that tluir connection ceased.

I)uring the " revolution " of 11)05-6 Stead made
liis last great effort. I was there. As usual, he began
It the apex of the pyramid. Hut his \isit to the 'I'sar
iii<! liiv iiKiK :i. V iif tbi- iiinn.in liii priiK iplr wen-

In the Editorial Room in the early days of the " Review of Reviews."

resented by the revolutionists. Nothing daunted, he
courageously went about the country preaching
patriotic co-operation, and the necessitj' of laying
down a foundation before attempting to build up a
huge fabric. The difficulties he met with were formid-
able, the criticisms which his addresses pro\oked were
sharp and often unjust. But none the less, Russians
were fa\()urably impressed bv the spectacle of this
ap()>tolic reformer come from the distant shores of
Britain to preach the gospel of modernism to the
Russian iiionsliik. and they shut their eyes to the fact
that, dominated by his ethical ideals, he overlooked
many of the realities of the Slav world. Some of the
men who would have silenced him if .they could, because
he was a force in the enemy's camp, assured me that
thev were striu'k by his mysterious power of arousing
svmpathy and grasping the heart and the conscience
of his hearers.

During the progress of the ''Revolution" he
delivered a remarkable speech in Moscow in the
house of Prince Dolgorouky, after which he repaired
to Saratoff, where Stolypin w.is Governor. His aclivit>-
was the object of enthusiastic comment. Menshikot'f,
the prince of Russian journalists, devoted an article
of two columns to Stead, holding him up as an example
to Russian publicists and patriots. The extremists
attacked him bitterly for not taking their side in a
cause whi( h they maintained he did not understand.
Stead- replied in a number of vigorous letters, of which
the most idling appean-d in the .%«'() (September lylh)
under the heading, " A/>ulni;iii [>ro vita iiicii."

Legends of all kinds, some of them highly amusing,
were >pread about the idiosyncra.sies of the great
Kriti>h journalist.

486

The RiiviEW of Reviews.

W. T. Stead in Oilskins at Hayling Island.

Last winter Mr. Stead and ( met frequently ini
Constantinople while he was endeavouring " to get
up steam " for the war against the war which he was
then planning. And the ease with which his faith
moved mountains of difficulties astonished me. One
night he came to my hotel, his face radiant with jo}-.
" just fancy ! " he exclaimed. " I have carried my
point. Not only has the Sultan consented to head
the movement and subscribe a handsome sum toward
the expenses of the Delegation, but I am to have the
Shcikh-ul-Islam solemnly proclaiming a holy war
against the war in the Jlosque of St. Sophia. Won't
it be glorious ? " I ventured to point out that the
Sheikh-ul-Islam was perhaps unsophisticated, and
might make a false step which would damage the cause
in lieu of helping it. " Don"t ask him to appear in
the Mosque." I said. " nor to employ any of the formula
customary in promulgating a holy war. Be content with
the substance." He thought the matter over that night
and ne.xt da\-, and finally agreed that that part of the
programme could with advantage be dispensed with.

Our last meeting took place on the 3rd of Januar}-
lliis year. He, my secretary and I lunched together at
the Ilolborn Restaurant. During lunch he told me
thrilling story of an apparition of Catherine the Great
and the sudden appearance of a talisman from Polanti
which brought ill-luck to everyone who possessed it.
" I have it now," he went on, " and I am curious to
sec whether any mischief will befall me, and if so wliat
shape it will take. Isn't it thrilling ? " Before lunch
was over it was a question of my keeping the talisman
(which I never saw) for a time to test its fatal potem \ .
r.ut 1 declined. That was the last I .saw of W. T. Slt.i.l.

Nearly three months later, on the 21st of March, h-
penned his last letter to me. He wrote about tin-
recall of R. M. Tsharykoff, the Russian Ambassadtu
irom Constantinople, and the .speech which M
Sazonoff was expected soon to make, but which \v;i
not delivered until Friday. 36th .^pril. Dealing wiil
his own plans, he used the following prophetic word-- :
'■ 1 may be going to America on the Toth of .\pril
I have been meditating a run across to St. Petersburg
more than once this last month, hut jate seems to linvf
decided in favour of America."

Fate ! Fate decided that W. T. Stead should :
as he had lived, one of the foremost champions of ih-
forces that build up, arrayed against the element- !
destruction, and should conquer death bv death it-. 1
His end, like his life, was grandiose, heroic, lli
tidings, at once mournful and soul-stirring, whin
flashed across the wires, evoked a heartfelt respmiM
from one end of Russia to the other. Members of all
parties, of all classes, of all creeds and nationalities,
commemorated Stead with gratitude and pride, " Tlu
prince of European journalists," one publicist i alK
iiim ; " the soul of social reform " is the term ap|)lic.|
to him liy another, and " the genuine friend of Russi;^
liy all. In the remotest towns his name is famili..
In parts of Finland it is a household word. It uii
live in the world's hist()r\-.

The World Pays Its Tribute.

487

J. L. G

Asked for u few words at the last moment, I cannot
iretend to pay a weighed and ordered tribute to the
nemory of an extraordinary man. Vet even a few
houghts set down as they come may record, if the\-
annot express, the profound feeling of a political
pponent. Walking in Oxford Street at midday, when
he loss of the Titanic was certain, the only name I
leard mentioned by the groups on the pavement was
lis, and that w;vs in itself significant of the extent to
.hich he had made his name a national and an inter-
lational word. A few days before he sailed 1 had
ecei\ed from him at the Pall Mall Gazette office a
onerous letter of congratulation upon my tenure of
he chair he had made more famous. One of my first
cts was to have the very chair he occupied sought out
nd used again, and I shall never sit in it without
eeling that there is some shadow of him near.

Our friendship began late. Perhaps it had not time
o i)ecome intimate or fully understanding ; but it wa^
■erv real in spite of the acute political difficulties nl
he last few \ears. It was based upoti an ccjual desire
o keep the Fleet above party, and to keep it foremo.-l
n the evc-s of Kngland as the condition of her freedom
.nd her life, and of all the vital activities of the English-
peaking world without thought of aggression again-l
iny nation, We came together in support of Lord
'isher's reforms at the moment when they and their
luthor were most as.sailed.

When a powerful and many-sided career is over ,ii
ast, men may emphasise different aspects of it accord
ng to their mind. For me W. T. Stead was, above all.
he public man -I will not .say journalist yet, for there
»e transcended journalism — whose articles on '" The
fruth About the Navy " led to what was little less
;han a renaissance of British sea-power ; and who,
vhen the old popular formula was obsolete. ga\e
lemocracy a new one — the phrase about " two keels
;o one." Good sense and good English could not Ix-
■jctter united, and there came in the simplifying power
— pcrhap>i the quality most essential to journalism and
x-coming more and more important as the age becomes
Tiore complex— which helped to make him so great a
iournalist. His work for the Navy was the work of a
;tatesman. full of the true vision of patriotism, and it
*ould have been enough of itself to ensure memory for
iny career, and to keep that memory high.

Yet how much more there was — " unending much,"
IS the Germans say. Some other aspects of his politics
TUist suggest to me more criticism as to others more
jraisc, but let us leave them aside. Yet he was one of
:he carh' idealists of Imperial Federation, whatever
lispule came later over methods ; his steady crusade
lor l)etter relations with Russia w.is, in the long run, a
I'ital service to our foreign policy and the world's
j)eace, vindicated in the eyes of most who had resisted
t ; his work for Anglo-American friendship will sooner
ir later have justification of a still nobler and almost
infinitely more momentous kind. That work ripens

ARVIN.

slowly, but he will be remembered, indeed, when it
comes to its fruit.

Now let me speak of his place in my profession. It
requires courage and resource if its exercise is to lie
worth while. There ne\er can be, I think, greater
courage and resource than his were. The journalists
of genuine power in whose hands '" the thing became
a trumpet "' have been very few ; and few as they ha\e
been, they have acted in curiously different ways upon
a profession which gives wider scope than any other to
the utmost variety of gifts. Comparisons would be
useless : in his manner of seizing and driving the

A Garden Party at Cambridge House, Wimbledon.

Tile li'i..! ill :\ lively nryuiiiL-iit with llcrhnl Hiirrows
and another guest.

tnai liine he was original. Tic did more than anv other
man to change the spirit of journalism in this countrs'
and to revolutionise its practice altogether. It his
intluence could be clearly traced out — it would be
worth doing- -that, I think, could be proxed.

It was in sheer vitality and \italising power that he
excelled. As a living and energising personal force,
giving vivid being to the paper stuff that may so easily
l)ecome waste, dead matter, and into which no man
can put more than he can take out of himself. I doubt
whether he ever had an e(|ual in journalism. .More than
anyone else he realised that though it works with

488

The Reviilw of Reviews.

words, it is a mutter of ailiun, not mtrel)- a chorus
to contemporary life expressing; the comments of
passive witnesses. Stead was splendidly the journalist
as a man of action holding his own with men of action,
from the top down in all the other spheres. He was the
only journalist who has been an international figure in
his own right apart from any particular newspaper.
He was not only a man of genius ; he was possessed by
ideas as only a man of strong genius can be. That was
his hindrance in several wavs, but it was that which

made him. One might venture to say without bein:;
very wide of the mark that his place in the practice
of journalism corresponded to that of Mr. Gladstone
in the practice of politics. His grave is where he
might have chosen it, midway betvi'een England
and America, under the full stream of their inter-
course ; and I cannot but think that his death wa^
in accordance with his view of things. It attested
the -great realities that underlie the common move-
ments of our life.

J. A. SPENDER in

My mind goes back to a friendship with Mr. Stead
extending over twenty-five years, and I find it impos-
sible to realise that he is no more with us. I saw him
the day before he sailed, and he was full of his coming
tour in America and the " splendid chance " of going
over in the Titanic on her first voyage. His main object
was to address an International Peace meeting, at
which, I think, President 'I'aft was to have been
pre.sent ; but, characteristically, he had planned to
cover a large part of the American continent in a fort-
night's journey, and when I left him he was still debat-
ing whether or not he would go on to San Franci.sco.

I do not think it will be possible for any historian
hereafter to write the history of these times without a
frequent mention of Stead's name. Some of the
younger generation had grown to look upon him —
unfairly — as a spent volcano, and he certainly culti-
vated an abundant crop of the things that the unwise
call " fads " ; but his mind was as alert and ingenious
as ever, and he had established a quite extraordinary
connection with foreign countries and movements. No
English journalists, and very few English public men,
were as well known as Stead in the United States,
Germany, and Russia. He seemed in his last years to
be perpetually flitting from capital to capital on
informal missions, interviewing sovereigns and states-
men, collecting views and facts w-hich escape diplo-
macy, pouring out an unceasing stream of journalism,
of which, unfortunately, a large part was published
elsewhere than in this country. .Stead was a superb
special correspondent, and I do not think that in recent
times there has been a finer piece of journalism than
his account of his mission to Constantinople, when he
interviewed the Switan and spoke faithfully to the
C"ommittee. It had that peculiar blend of the pic-
turesque and the practical, and that remarkable faculty
for seeing complicated things in clear and positive
outline, which characterised his work at its best.

But the present generation cannot realise the power
th;it he was in the eighties. He had invented a new
style of journalism, swayed the decisions of Cabinets,
almost made himself a party in the country. He had
roused the public with the " Truth About the Na\v,"
been largclv responsible for the despatch of Gnidon
to the Soudun, protested vehemently and successfully
when the country was on the \erge of going to war
with Russia about the Penjdeh incident, campaigned
unceasingly and successfully against the exclusion of

the "Westminster Gazette."

the frish members from the Imperial Parliament in
the Home Rule Bill of 1886, risked all and been landed
in gaol for his crusade against " the maiden tribute of
Modern Habylon." His creed was eclectic, and. as his
readers said in those days, you never knew where he
would break out next. He was Peace-man and Impe-
rialist, Jingo and humanitarian combined. Almost it
might be said that — with the aid of his brilliant lieu-
tenant, Mr, F, E, Garratt — he invented Cecil Rhodes,
so far as the British public were concerned, and the
friendship of the two men never wavered, though Stead
was afterwards the most vehement of pro-Boers.
There was no movement or cause to which his mind
was not accessible, and a stream of callers from all over
the world passed daily through his office, claiming
s}mpathy and interest for the latest invention for
extracting gold from sea-water, the latest intimations
from " Borderland," the newest way of federating the
Empire, the next scheme to lay before the Hague
Conference, As you watched him through a normal
day, you wondered when he could find time to put pen
to paper, let alone to keep that incessant stream of
journalism flowing in English and American news-
papers. But he was a demon for work, and with a pen
.in his hand or a shorthand-writer to dictate to, his
speed was enormous. Never have I known him so busy
as not to find time for patient listening to the story of
any human being in distress, and no one so readily
gave his sympatln or loosened his purse-strings.

The solid Englishman is puzzled by a man of this
temperament, and I have often wondered from what
forbears he got his more than Celtic fervour. But
with it all, he was a man of extraordinary precision
and grasp of detail. Hardly ever have I known him
wrong about a fact, and his power of reducing masses
of detail to brief and lucid statements was unequalled.
Give him the biggest Blue-honk, and he would have the
heart out of it in half an hour and a luminous summary,
omitting nothing of any importance, going to press
within an hour. His articles were like the hewing of a
straight path through a tangled forest. There might be
woods and bogs to right and left, but he troubled
nothing about them, so long as his own path was clear,
liis talk made much more allowance than his writing
for the complexity of things, and there was no better
critic in London of other people's views. Pose a ques
tion, and he would talk it out from a dozen points ol
view with the keenest sense of its complications. Hl>

Ei

I.

pr

.1

fii
ait
«k
aid
a in
He

Ut
at:

Thi". World Pays Its Tribute.

489

remarkable memory and unfail-
ing store of apt illustration gave
point and glow to his talk, and.
fanatic as people counted him to
be, he was absolutely free from
any rancour about anybody's
opinions. His open-mindedness
was almost perversity. There
was no opinion, however fantastic
or remote from probability, to
whi<;h he would not give a cliari-
table hearing, and which mighi
not, in certain circumstances,
effect a lodgment in his own
mind. Where his " spooks " were
concerned he would believe any-
thing, and no disproof of any re-
ported fact or failure of any
prediction made by his familiar
spirits to come true seemed to
ha\e the slightest effect on the
confidence that he reposed in
therh.

Take him for all in all, I believe him to have been one
of the most remarkable brains of our time. But I am
thinking of him at this moment as a friend, warm-
hearted, affectionate, helpful, who never let friendship
rust, and gave of his best when least could be demanded

Mr. Stead in South Africa.

of him. To him. as 1 have often heard him say, death
was but as the passing from one room to another, and
I pray that he found the passage easy. No one who
knew him will doubt that he was brave and helpful to
the end.

DR. CLIFFORD

Al a Memorial Service. Wesliiiiiisler Chapel, on April 25//;. 1Q13.

In this hour of mourning one strong consolation
sustains us. We are sure that our beloved friend.
William Thoma.s Stead, was faithful even unto death,
and that he has received the crown of life. Though he
has fallen a \ictim to the tragic disaster of last Sunday
night but one, we are absolutely certain that he met
his end as a victor. We sorrow, and sorrow dcepl_\-, but
a.s those who are firmly convinced that he was wholly
true to his ideals ; that he unselfishly gave the last
ounce of his power to the service of the need\' and
di-solate, and then committed his spirit to the keeping
of that Gorl in Whom he had trusted from his youth.
Mad we been on the Titanic, we should not have been
more sure that there " was no languor in his heart."
" no weakness in his word," and '" no weariness on
his brow." To the ht^t he " succoured the faint " and
" praised and reinspired the brave."

As one who has known W. T. Stead for more than a
quarter of a century, and has shared his confidences
and hLs social and political ideals, who stood near him
when he was in the dock as a criminal, heard his defence,
and visited him in gaol, I wish to say that I never had
a friend so strong and sunny, so radiant and inspiring.
He was a gallant enemy of dejection and sadness, an
undespairing tighter against every kinfl of pessimism,
and a messenger of hope to those who were ready to
perish. In a tlark and cloudy day a chat with him Wius
like a breeze from the ^ea. When a cause was at its
worst his faith mounted to the oci ,i^ioii ;ind his virili'

speech rallied the timorous back to the standards.
Fellowship with him was a tonic. His faith in God and
in great human causes was magnetic. " The Progress
of the World." about which he wrote from month to
month, was so real to him that he made the Hstener
feel that, in spite of all. the world is moving upward and
onward in the wake of " God's Xew Messiah," anointed
by Him for the triumph of some great cause. It was
when he was in Hollowa\- Gaol that he wrote me, sa\ing,
'' I am full of joy as to the present, and of hope and
confidence as to the future." and it was when he had
l)ecn there two months or so. and knew what it meant,
that he sent me a Christmas-card, and wrote on it the
words, " 'I'hou hast anointed me with the oil of gladness
above my fellows." Few hearts have felt more acuteh'
the sins and sorrows of the world, and still fewer have
been more fruitfully blessed with gladness and rejoicing
inGodandin His redeeming and righteous work on earth.
For this joy of his was joy in God. William T. Stead
was at the centre of him a believer in God. That was
the secret of his life. I cannot call to mind a man with
a stronger confidence. His trust in the Eternal Father
was as simple as that of a child in its mother. It was
direct, unciuestioning, and unhesitating. For him God
and the soul were the two great realities. Though like
the rest of us he had battles with doubt and misf;ivings
— " spasms of scepticism," ;ls he once called them to
me— yet he could say and did, " I have never lost faith
in (iod."

490

The Review of Reviews.

There is no doubt of it, that old Puritan faith in Ciod
was the victory that overcame tlie world of convention
and tradition, of greed and selfishness, and enabled him
to battle, as always, within the Captain's sight and
within hearing of His voice. That faith he fed and
strengthened day by day. To nourish it he made the
Bible his companion, and with its treasures he was as
familiar as with the facts of ever\'day life. The quiet
week-night prayer-meeting had a perennial charm for
him. 'I'wice on Sunday he entered the House of God.
\Vhen he started a new crusade it was always bathed
i.i the spirit of communion with God. Before address-
ing a meeting boiling over with expectation to hear
what he had to say, he would rise and say, " Let us
pray." and then, often in broken sentences, quivering
with emotion, he would pour out his soul in supplica-
tion to God. I have seen the same spirit in his home,
and felt the same vivid realisation of the presence of
God. That faith in God as Leader is the man ; from it
he derived his strength ; that gave him his freedom,
his captaincy over others, raised his powers to their
maximum efficiency, inspired his ceaseless beneficence,
and sustained his unconquerable de\otion to the
uplifting of the human race.

Perhaps the last letter written lay him from the
Titanic sa}'s : —

I am going to America to deliver one speech. But I feel
as if that was but the asses which Saul went forth to seek when
he was crowned King of Israel. What else I am to do I do
not know. Something is awaiting me, some important work
the nature of which will be disclosed to me in good time. But
what it is, whether journalistic, spiritual, social or political,
1 know not. I await my marching orders, being assured th.nl
lie who has called me will make kno«n His good will and
pleasure in due season.

There is the attitude of the man,
waiting with listening ear for his
" marching orders," all eager to obey.
Many of us, perhaps most of us,
think of William T, .Stead as a jour-
nalist, brilliant, rapid, unconven-
tional, accomplished, his mind a
lountain ever fresh and full of opigi-
nal ideas, his resources apparently
I \haustless, and his energy without
liounds. To me he was as a |)rophet
who had come straight out of the
Old Testament into our modern
lorm-swept life. 1 recognise his
primacy among the editors of the
eighties and nineties of the last ten-
tury : but for him tlie Press w.t^ a
sword to <ut down the foes of
righteousness, a platform from which
to hearten and inspire the armies of
the Lord, a pulpit from which to
preach his crusades, a desk at which
he could expound his policy for
making a new heaven and a new
' arth. He w.is a man with a mission,
and , journalism was the organ

through which he wrought at it. He wrote to gel
things dune — done, and nut merely talked about.

In 1877 he said, " I see more clearly than ever that
the moral sense of the nation is the measure of its
power, and all that lowers its morality saps its empire.
I must be a preacher of righteousness if I would do m}-
country any service." He was a prophet with a
prophet's' insight, " With an eye made quiet by the
power of harmony and the deep power of jo)' he saw
into the life of things." " To be face to face with facts,"
said he, " that is the real thing — with real, live human
facts. He who is face to face with real facts is not far
from the secret of God."

Need I remind you that he had the prophet's fearless-
ness .'' " Never strike sail to a fear ! " was one of his
mottoes, and he carried it out fully. What startled
my timid soul when I first made his acquaintance was
the nonchalance and freedom with w hich he approached
the great ones of the earth. He could not truckle to
men in high places. " Those that wear soft raiment
dwell in Kings' Courts." He entered those courts
without doffing his ordinary attire, and interviewed
princes and millionaires, ambassadors, and Ministers
of .State with perfect freedom. To him an emperor was
a servant of the State, and a king as one of the members
of his staff. He inter\-iewed the Sultan with the same
intrepidity as he would a lawyer. He knew his work,
and he did it — did it without misgiving or fear or
compromise. He was a journalist, but a journalist as
Paul was an .Apostle and Knox a Reformer, and woe to
him if he did not preach and make potent the good news
God gave him. It is characteristic — is it not ? — that
he should say that if he had to single out the one chapter

\.

Mr. Stead with a Groip of German Editors,

■*«■•"

The World Pays Its TRiBurii:.

491

aoo 3rt <*0|

.V Z'te o'' route.

Peace Tour round European Capitals in 1907.

of the liible that had influenced him most, it would be
the first (liapter of Joshua, with its oft-repeated exhor-
tation to l)e stron;,' and courageous ; and if o»e verse
had to hf ( hosen, it would be that wiiich he was taught
when a l)o\\,and which he saw on the walls of Gordon's -
room at Southampton: "Trust in the Lord with all
thine heart, and lean not on thine own understanding.
In all thy ways acknmvledge Him, and He shall direct thy
paths"

He was the soul of generosity. He was intrinsically
magnanimous. His deepest joy sprang from doing good.
In him the enthusiasm of humanity was incarnate.
To him the trouijled turned with the assurance that he
would be their refuge. Men and women who had lost
faith in themselv&s regained it as they felt the throb
of his sympathy. Worthy and unworthy alike told
their tale of grief in his ear, and always found a
willing and eager listener. I have been with him in
earnest talk, when Nuddenly he has raught sight of a
weary woman carrying a heavy carpet bag, and in a
moment he has taken it from her and carried it for her
to the station.

Certainly women never had a braver knight. All
women in all lands were his care ; but chiefly women
in sulTering, crushed by the tyrannies of men. No
movement that gave promise of help to woman called
in vain for his chivalry and devotion. One of the
supreme aims of his life was to lift her to her true plane
in life and to kindle within her a sense of the greatness
of her responsibility and of the need there was for the

whole-hearted dedication of her powers to the welfare
of mankind. It is asserted that he was one of the first
editors to engage a woman on his staff at the same
terms as to work and wages as men.

That generosity characterised his judgments as well
as his acts. To a friend who was vehemently indignant
with those who put him in the criminal dock he wrote,
" Pray do moderate your wrath against those who
have been prosecuting me. Remember wc must be as
charitable to a judge as to a harlot, and we must be
just even to those we judge to be unjust." P'ew men
have blended together in such perfect harmony, in
such sane proportions, strong denunciations of wrong
with just and generous judgment of individuals. He
saw the sordid and ignoble in life, knew the selfishness
and baseness, but he was always ready to make allow-
ances for the pressure of temptation, the inlluence of
education, and the weakness of man. He entered into
luuiian nature in its whole compass.

The breadth of his interests was made manifest in
his prolonged efforts for the fusion of the whole Knglish-
speaking race, in his keen s\mpathy with small
nationalities, in his patient and persistent work on
behalf of international and universal peace, and in all
the organisations which forward universal brotherhood
and goodwill. Hence it is not surprising that of all
those whose loss we so deeply mourn in this sad hour
the civilised world should think first and foremost of
our (le:ir friend.

*liN. Stead has recei .ed messages of sympathy and

492

Thk Revihvv oj- ki':\i i:\vs.

regret from Her Gratious Majesty the Queen-Mother
Queen Alexandra : from a band of Finnish journuHsls ;
from the Committee and Con\ention of " Men and
Religion Forward Movement " of the United State? ;
from the Bulgarian Premier ; from Prince Omar
Toustoun and tlie ICgyplian Committee ; from many
friends and admirers in [ohannesliurg ; from General
Botha, the Prime Minister of the Union of South
Afrira ; from President Steyn ; from the Maharajah
the Gaekwar of Baroda, India ; and many otliers.

And now I conclude with a word of faith and hope.
First, we know that our departed friend's work remains,
and will i)e reproductive for ever more. I>ife passes ;
good deeds endure. Our comrades are called home, Init

MEMORIAL SERVICE OF THE

MOVh

More than 2,000 persons attended the memorial
meeting of the Men and Religion Forward Moxement's
Conservation Congress at Carnegie Hall in honour of
William 'J'. Stead, the English editor and reformer.

']"he platform and boxes of the big hall were draped
with entwined English and American flags, and the
reading desk in the centre of llie stage was hung with
a mourning wreath, in the centre of which was a large
picture of Mr, Stead, a small original photograph
having been obtained from the American Revieiv nj
Reviejvs and enlarged.

The Rev, Dr, Newel! Dwight Hillis. of Plymoutii
Church, Brooklyn, said : — " We are here to celebrate
the life, character, and especiall\- the death of a man
so brave and chivalrous that he gave his life and
indeed would hav'e gi\'en all he had in this world to
have saved his fellow-passengers, lie was horn in a
minister's house and was brought up in a parson's
library. He had the training of a clergyman, but he
became a great journalist. Melville Stone, head of
The Associated Press, told me only the other day that
Stead carried a newspaper man's instinct to the point
of genius. The founding of a great inagazine was only
one of many of his achievements. He consecrated this
magazine to social reform. Now every magazine in
tlii-; country is pursuing his methods.

HIS SOCIAl. .SKiniCK.

"He flung himself like a knight against the social
ei'il. Men in Parliament had been trying to j)ut that
particular traffic down for thirty years. In his Pall
Mall Gazelle, Stead openly denounced the rich and
influential men who were growing still more \vealth>-
by this traffic. He accused them ]Hiblicly of living and
amassing wealth from the bodies and souls of girls.
They had him thrown into jail. P.ut nov. their names
are in the mud and Stead is in Heaven.

" He founded the great I'jiglish ki:vih\v of Reviews
and started the American Rc'inv vj Revincs and also
the Auilralian Rcvieio oj Reviews. We praise him
iiecause lie was a very great editorial writer. He
was also especially interested in publishing low-prioed
literature for the masses of the people. He had a real

the seed they have sown is not lost ; it appears in
successive and ever-increasing harvests. What thci
have done continues to renew the life of the work).
Some of the results we see, but much, though present
and operative, escapes our sight. The Criminal Law
Amendment Act is on our Statute-book, and its pro-
visions will be enlarged and made more effective. It
pioneered the way for further defences of the imperilled
in this and in other lands. The impact given to move-
ments for larger freedom, widespread and universal
justice and "brotherhood is still felt. A voice is heard
saving, " Write, Blessed are the dead who die in thC;
Lord from henceforth : they rest from' their labours,
and their works do follow them."

MEN AND
MENT.

RELIGION FORWARD

it'
H(

tlir
I Jill
joir

passion for Christ's poor. Because he loved Christ's
]ioor. he published his penny biographies. He worked
lor the betterment of the men on the docks, for
shortening the hours of labour. Pie joined in the
international movement against war. He went to
St. Petersburg and published an appeal for what he
called the ' United States of Europe.' He said once
that he got his universal peace idea from the little
volume of James Russell Lowell's poems which, with
the copy of the ' Imitation of Christ ' which ' Chinese " ■
Gordon had lent him, he always carried in his coat
po( ket.

TUE INFLUENCE OF LOWELL.

" When he was an eighteen-year-old boy and w^as
tr\ ing to memorise some of Lowell's poems he walked
jjasi a poorhouse, its windows aflame with the setting^
sun. He thereupon dedicated himself to bear the
burdens of Christ's poor. Stead had the genius of a
wonderful \ ision. He was a particularly skilful artist in
portraying the characters of his generation. He was
remorselessly and pitilessly right. His passion for
justice, however, made his blade heal again almost
as soon as it cut. Some of vou xrnxy not have liked
him because he was interested in psychic research
Death is so terrible a problem that if a man lost faith
he might be led back by a study of psytjiic phenomena
We don't need ps)chic phenomena to make us believe
in God and immortality. But the last day Stead
spent in this country he had luncheon with Mrs, Hillis
and myself and prophesied that he would die, not in
his bed, as we expected to. l>ut in a crowd and I'
violence.

" ' I had a vision of a mob. 1 believe 1 shall n(
die as you expect to, but that 1 shall be kicketi i<
death in the street." was the way he put it.

"I congratulate Stead on his' death. The Uniten
States will always be on a' higher s[)iritual (ilane
because of the way that Stead clicd on the Tilaiiic.
The imaginations of 90,000,000 have been captured
and transformed. I loved the man Stead. As a
journalist he was not surpassed. His name will be
inscribed among the great editors of the world. He
owed it to Christianity. He was a busy man. But

TiiR WoRi.u Pans lis Iribute.

493

Ik- was a Clirisiian. Whenever the dork struck he
«a.s alwa>s in the church. May Cod lend a culture
like Stead's to the \0un2; men of this country who
start in the great career of journalism."

MK. J. .\. M.VCDON.M.D.

I. A. MacDonald, editor of the Torontu Globe, said : —
" .Mr. Stead was an ordained apostle of universal peace.
He pleaded for it with Kings, Tsars, and ministers.
He fought with the beasts of greed and plunder and
the fire-eating jingoi.sts. When I visited him last
Jane he talked especially about his wish to lift the
journalists of America and England against the war

syndicates wliii h menace the world — the financial
' war lords.' Most of ail did he lielieve in the future
of the .Vnglo-Saxon race. When I left him for the last
tinje la>t June he placed his hand on my shoulder and
.said : ' \'ou Americans must remember your English-
speakini; fraternity. .\nd [this he said with unusual
eni|)hasisj remember that Canada holds the key.' Had
he been here to-night he would have undoubtedly
made us face the awful facts of war — its inconceivable
follv, its intolerable burden. Please God at least
that the Anglo-Saxon's sword shall ne\er be drawn
against his brother Anglo-Saxon."

H. W. MASSINGHAM in "THE NATION."

A SWIFT and violent death has dosed a fighter's
career, and a life which moved to great purposes on
broad roads has found its end in an enormous catas-
trophe. In the remarkable record which iMr. W. T.
Stead has left in our history, there is nothing small,
or selfi.sh, or hesitating. The death, as we imagine
it, was worthy of the life —a moment of intense vitality
which brought the occasion for the supreme self-
sacrifice. The man who had faced obloquy, persecu-
tion, and im|jrisonment in his work for women and
girls was privileged to pay the last debt to the ideal
of chivalry which had guided his life.

It is not difficult to predict the place which this
vital and original personality will hold in the history
of his time. He will live as the man who made of
modern journalism in England a powerful personal
force. He found it a thing of conventions and re-
spectabilities, buried in anonymity, and fettered by
party ties. The newspaper was a collective " organ
of opinion." He made it the instrument of one
intensely individual mind. Stead's main conception
of an editor's duty was to be himself. He realisetl as
no one before him had done, and as few who have
come after him have dared to do, the power which n
ncwsp.-iper gave him to record himself with headlines
and bolil type, with recitative and chorus, on a
pedestal of fact and news once in every four-and-
twenly hours. His temperament was that of the
great pam|)hleteers. In his boldness and versatility,
in his faith in the constructive jxjwer of the pen, in
many of his opinions, even in his championship of
women, he resembled Defoe.

Mr. Stead carried the defiant ideal of self-e.xpression
not merely to its perfection, but to its extravagance
of completeness. It was an almost insolent triumph
of a wayward but dominating |)ersonality. One used
to wonder wiiether Mr. Stead ever consciously
indulged in the pleasures of the mesmerist who never
feels certain that his "subject" is completely under
his hypnotic power until he has ordered him to
perform some supremely ridiculous antic.

From the Bulgarian atrocities to the Boer War there;
was no pen whii'h in England wielded an ascendency
comparable with Mr. Stead's. He stopped a Russian
war. He forced the conijuest of the Soudan. He
helped to destroy I'arnell. He swelled the Navy

Estimates, and thereby ended the Premiership of
(lladstone. He created the Cape-to-Cairo Imperialism
which in its turn made the Boer War. Without him
the first Hague Conference might well have
seemed as meaningless and insincere as the second.
But for him Gordon might never have gone
to Khartoum, nor Parnell to Coventry. Rhodes

Mr. Stead, with Oliver Croiiiwe'l's Pistol, and a
Statue of Gciicial GordQii.

494

Till' Ri-:vii;\v oi' Rhviews.

iiiiglit have remained a local Colonial politician, and
the whole course of European aflairs might have been
diverted by a second Crimean War. It is a stagger-
ing reflection that the man whose career may be
summarised thus started life as an errand boy,
received no better education than the average clerk,
and at his best, though his whole power was in his
pen, wrote a careless and undistinguished style. He
had a retentive memory, a power of clear and
masterful exposition and summary, a quick and sure
step among mazes of complicated facts. Hut these
are the indispensable equipments of every efticient
journalist. The supremacy of Mr. Stead lay in that
positive habit of mind which is akin to faith. He
was open to every influence and idea. He meant
to be interested in life. He saw a hero in
every man with a purpose. He hailed each policy
that commended itself to his judgment as the
one means of saving the ICnipire, if not mankind.
His brain was essentially receptive rather than selec-
tive. Its defects no less than its ([ualitics made him
a great journalist.

The truth is only half told of this strange and

eventful career, when its power and influence is
measured. It is to us no small service that he cleft
a way for personality in journalism, and achieved for
it in the world of affairs an independence from party
and wealth comparable with the emancipation of
literature from patronage. It was a finer and a
greater service that in lifting journalism Lo this
dignity he made it at the same time the servant of
disinterested aims. His power Over men's minds
came first of all from his ability to interest ihem.
Hut it had its deeper root in the sincerity which every
page of his writing confessed. One instinctively
knew that uhen his writing was most vital, when his
pleading was most arresting, when his exposition was
most masterly, the sympathy of a singularly humane
and kindly nature, the passion for justice of a fearless
heart, had given force lo his pen. He did his best
work when he had no thought before him save how
best to serve some woman in distress, some class
ground down, some people misunderstood. If he
was a great journalist, it was because he was first of
all a brave and disinterested man.

LORD FISHER OF KILVERSTONE

HoTEi, Excelsior, Naples, May isf, 1912.

This very moment a telegram reaches me for some
public words on Mr. Stead— my steadfast friend of
nearly thirty years ! " Out of the abundance of the
heart the mouth speaketh." I will write no studied
words I These are my thoughts just as they come
fresh and unaltered. First and foremost he feared
(jod, and he feared none else ! He was indeed a
human Dnad-N'ought ! Ne.xt, he had an impreg-
nable belief that " Right was Might, " and not the ct/u-r
way round! And so, like David, he would march
out alone with his sling and stone cocksure always of
pluggiiig the Philistine between the eyes ! I've known
him going alone to a packed meeting of his detesters
and making them all s(iuirm.

He hated shams and gas-bags and loved to prick a
" bubble reputation." Then — no matter who con-
tradicts me — he was a great Patriot I 1 know the
fierce rancour of animosity which he roused — (a dear
friend of mine once wanted to shoot Stead like a mad
dog) — but Stead was saturated with this great patriotic
belief that "Thk British IvxiriRii Floated on the
Priiish Navv, and li Floated on Nothi.m;
Else ! "

So in 1885 he came to me (like Nicodemus) and
told me his plans, and got five millions sterling for
the Navy, which was then in a parlous state ! (Ask
Lord Esher how he ilid it — -he knows !)

Again, when I was First Sea Lord, he had one of
his famous interviews with a great foreign personage,
who said to him: "Don't be frighti:ned ! " Stead
.uiswered : "Oh, no! For everv shii' vou build

we'll build two ! "

Ves, Stead originated the great patriotic ideal,

Admiral of the Fleet.

" Two Keels to One ! " \Vhy ? Bec.tuse he knew
that a naval disaster was irreparable, irremediable,
eternal ! .\ naval " Colenso " cannot be retrieved !
(You can't go round the corner and buy a battleship
like a pound of sugar !)

And isn't it lovely ! There's a letter m big print
in the Times from the Front Bench of the House of
Commons that this should be Stead's monument :
" T'MO Keels to One!" How he must be enjoying it !
(this letter to the Times, I mean), as no doubt all the
other " wild men ' are I .And also the " Islanders " !
(I shake hands with all those hundred thousand
Islanders.) Stead was possessed with the splendid
idea of a fighting end. He told me himself he
" should die in his boots " — so he did ! I expect his
end was very fine — he was wondrously brave. No
doubt he encouraged all around him ! No doubt he
made a stirring speech to those glorious bandsmen '.
— and loved the hymn they played {because he felt if)
—and Adams, the writer of the hymn, will have Ijis
joy also.

Curious that, only just before knowing of the
Titanic disaster, I was walking on Nelson's balconv
here in Naples at the Palazzo Sessa, from which Ik-
looked right down on his beloved flagship that .s.;
gloriously carried him to the Nile, and involuntarily
I then thought of Stead, because he wrote of Nelson
such magnificent and imperishable words ! {His whole
article out^hf to be reproduced!) I remember these
burning lines (but all he wrote was splendid !) : " If
the chariot and the horses of fire had been vouchsafed
for Nelson's translation, he could scarcely have
departed in a brighter blaze of glory." Such were
Stead's ideals I He also died in baltls ! "Praia
occisiis !" — not a bad epitaph !

495

SOME DATES IN THE LIFE OF WILLIAM THOMAS STEAD.

(^._july 5th.— Born of the Rev. William Stead and 1883.-
Isabella Stead at Embleton .Manse. North-
umberland. 1884.-
The family removed to Howdon-on-Tyne,
where his father was for thirty-four years
pastor of the Congregational Church.
I61. — Went to Silcoates School for the sons of Congre-
gational ministers and others for two years.
I63. — Went as office-boy into the office of Mr. T. Y.
Strachan, accountant, Xewcastle-on-Tyne.
Engaged as clerk by a firm which was also the
Russian Vice-Consulate for Newcastle-on-
Tyne. 1885.-
Wrote several essays for prize competition in
the Boys' Own Magazine. The first was on
•' Coal " ; the second on " The Villains of
Shakespeare " ; the third (which gained a
prize) on " Oliver Cromwell."
His reading and writing were arrested for a
timeljy weakness in the eyes. He made only
slow progress, by having others to read to
him. He took this as sign that he must
devote himself more to the affairs of the
village, and especially to the lads in his
Sunday-school class. This he did. He also
busied himself for the improvement of roads
and better sanitation in the village. His 1886.
eyesight gradually recovered.
The office wTiere he was clerk being visited by
numljers of beggars, he began writing letters
in the Northern Daily Express, advocating
the formation of a Mendicity Society for 1887.
inquiry into alleged cases of distress, and so
preventing fraud. As someone afterwards
said, " He mounted to fame on a beggar's 1888.
back."
Then began to write for the Northern Echo,
a halfpenny daily just established in Dar-
lington. 1889.
P.eiame Editor of the Northern Echo, on the
invitation of Mr. John Hyslop Bell (for the
pro[)rietors). 1890.
)une 14th. — Married Emma Lucy, daughter of
Henry WiKon, of IIo\sdon-on-Tyne, and
took up his abode at Oaklands, or Grainey
Hill, in the outskirts dI Darlington.
876. — Was moved by letter of .MacGahan. in the Daily
Neuis. flescribing the atrocities practised
upon the Turks by the 15u!garians at Halak,
to take a leading part in the agitation which 1891
Inllowed.
I'irst met Madame Novikoff, Mr. Gladstone.

Thomas Carlyle.
Published " Electors' Catechism." 1892

Became .Assistant Editor to John Morlev at
the Pall Mall Gazette.
882.— I'ublished " Fiflv Years of the House of
Lord-."

B7..-

873-

877-
880.-

— Published " England, (lordon. and the Soudan."

Became sole Editor of the Pall Mall Gazette.
—Interviewed General Gordon, which led to
Gordon being sent to Khartoum.
Organised Commission of Inquiry into Con-
ditions of the Poor along the lines followed
two years after bv Mr. Charles Booth.
Published " Who is 'to Have the Soudan ? "
Secured by circular a majority of Liberal M.P.'s
to declare for the retention of Irish Members
at Westminster ; " no\ernmenl by circular."
Published " The Truth About the Navy."
—Opposed by articles and pamphlets the idea of
war with Russia over the Penjdeh incident.
Published " Too Late," "■ Fight or Arbitrate "

and " The Navy of Old England."
Published " The Maiden Tribute of Modern

Babylon."
Spoke at many meetings on the subject of his

approaching trial.
September. — Tried at Bow Street along with
Bramwell Booth. Sampson Jacques. Mrs.
Coombes. and Mrs. Jarrett.
November 4th. — Was sentenced to three
months' imprisonment, and edited the Pall
Mall Gazette in prison.
—Published " No Reduction, No Rent ! " (Plan
of Campaign). " Deliverance or Doom,"
■■ John -Morley : the Irish Record of the
New Chief Secretary " and " Lord Randolph
Churchill : Radical or Renegade .' "
— Took up the Langworthy case.
Published '" Remember Trafalgar Square ! "
and '• Not for Joe ! "
—Visited Russia ; was received by Tsar Ale.\-
ander HI.
Published " The Truth About Russia."
Attended Parnell Commission.
—Visited Rome, and (ne.xt year) published " The
Pope and the New Era " and " Pigottism
and the Times."
—Left the Pall Mall Gazelle and founded the
Review of Reviews.
Published " Portraits and Autographs."
Witnessed the Passion Play at Oberammergau .
and published " The Story that Trans-
formed the World " and " The Passion Play
as Pla)ed To-day."
Published "Discrowned King of Ireland."
—Issued //<-//) (Feb. 1891-Dec. 1892.)
F'ounded A merit an Revieio uj Revieics.
Published " Character Sketches " and " Real
Ghost Stories."
— Founded .Australasian Review of Revicivs.
Published " More Gho.>t Stories."
Published " The Electors' Guide (L.C.C. Elec-
tion) and " On the ICvc " (Handbook to the
General Eleeticn).

496

The Rhvieiw of Rexikws.

i8q3. — Founded Borderland, uhidi ceased in 1897.

Visited America ami the Chicajio World's Fair

Wrote " Two and Two W,[kii Four," an<l
included in it an attempt to float tlie Dail\
Paper, Limited, with a capital from sub-
scriptions paid a year in advance.
1894. — Pulilished " If Clirist Came to Chicago."

Published " The Labour War in the United
States " and " Fifty Years of the House of
Lords," 2nd edition.

Got up national memorial for arresting the
growth of European armaments by inter-
national agreement.

Published " The Splendid Paupers."
1895. — Started " Books for the Bairns " and Master-
piece Libraries of Penny Poets, Novels, and
Prose Classics.

Published " Blastus. the King's Chamberlain."
1896. — Held meetings in favour of arbitration on the
Venezuelan question.

Published " Always .Arbitrate Before You
Fight."

Published " The Histor\- of the Mystery ; or,
the Skeleton in Blastus's Cupboard."

Published " Hymns That Have Helped."

Founded the Scholars' International Corre-
spondence.
1897.— Published character-sketch, " Her Majesty the
Queen " and " Notables of Britain."

Visited America.

Pulilished " Satan's Invisible World : A Study
of Despairing Democracv ," and " Letters
_ from Julia."
1898. — August 24th. — Tsar's Rescript.

Visited Russia; twice received liv Nicholas II.

Published character-sketcli, '' Ciladstone."

Made a tour of Europe, visiting most of the
capitals in favour of the Tsar's scheme for
Peace.
i898-9„— ("onducted series of meetings in support of

the Hague Conference.
1899. — Published and edited a weekly paper, entitled
War Against War.

Published " The United States ol Europe."

Went to Russia to present signatures of the
Memorial to the Tsar.

From St. Petersburg went to The Hague ;
remained during the whole of the Conference.

Outbreak of South African War, which he
strongly opposed. Published weekly for
nine months the organ, War Against War
in South .■ilrica (Oct., iHcjq — Aug., 1900).

Published " Shall I Slay Mv lirother Boer .' "
" Are We in the Right ? " " The Scandal of
the South African Committee," and " Shall
Wc Let Hell Loose in South Africa ? "
1900. — Visited Obcrammcrgau to witness the Passion
Pluv, and wrote '' The Crucifi.xion."

In Paris during the Exhibition working for the

I'ause of Internationalism.
Published " Mr. Carnegie's Conundrum " ami

" Mrs. Booth : A Study."
Published '' The Candidates of Cain," and

'■ How Not to Make Peace."
Published '■ Pen Pictures of the War " by

Men at the Front.
Published " Lest We Forget."
1901. — Published "Stories of the Queen" and

" Methods of Barbarism."
1902. — Published " The Conference of the Hague,"
" The Americanisation of the World," " The
Last Will and Testam3nt of Cecil John
Rhodes," and " The Despised Se.x."
Advocated the study of Esperanto in thi
Rkview or REvtKws.
1903. — Published " How IJritain Goes to War."
1904. — Founded the short-lived Daily Paper.

Went to South Africa and began an active
propaganda among the Boers in favour of
peace and reconciliation.
September. — Went to his first play.
Published " Here Am I, Send .Me " and '' .Are
There Any Free Churches ? "
1904-V — Published pamphlets on the Revival in

Wales.
1905. — Visited Russia ; saw the Emperor and
addressed meetings throughout the
country pleading for the acceptance of the
Duma.

Which ? — Christ or Cain."
visit of German editors to this

1906

Published "
-Organised

countrv.
Published '
Published '

Which .'

Tales and Talks of Tolstoy."
The Best or the Worst of Empires,
" Tne Electors' Guide " and " The
Liberal Ministry of 1906."
1907. — Published " Peers or People."

Visited the various European capitals, setting
forth the idea of the Peace Budget and the
Peace Pilgrimage.
Visited America to attend Peace Congress
in New York ; on returning from America
paid return visit of English editors to
Ciermanv.
From Germany went to The Hague, and pro^
duced every day at his own expense a paper
entitled Courricr dc la Conference.
1909.— Published " The M.P. for Russia" (two vols.).
1910. — -Went to Oberammergau.

Gave evirlcnce at the Divorce Commission.
191 1. --Visited Constant innple on a mission of Peace.

Published '" Tripoli and the Treaties."
1912.— Ivister Week.— Sailed from Southampton (or
New N'ork on the Titanic to addre.ss the I\Ien
and Religions Congress on " Universal
Peace."

r

497

Current History in Caricature^

'O wad some power the giftie gie us,
To see oursels as ithers see us." — BURNS.

iii5ii.jSE::Si:,

:r^"-iy^

■ ■ ' ^rmissian of the proprietors of ' * Funch"\

The Obstacle Event.

Ik. A^ijuiril : " Stiffish work, I grant you, but never really
nionolonous."

] 1 -?.

t:,^-^.^--

ll'estfithiiter C^izrffe.l

Out for a Row.

Mr, McKeiina introduces tlie Welsh Disestablishment Bill.

HOUSE OF iJ
COMHOWS

miTn

/ ffraC'tuft

Wtttniintttr Cautte.\

Over the First Obstacle.
The Home Rule Bill was K-ml .i Im^i limc !iy ;i nmjorily of 94.

/ATlON/i

llMiblUi.

Who Killed the Bill i>

" Who killed the liill '.'

'Twas I and my inaniniar,

Willi our little hammer,
•Twas wc killed the Hill."

498

The Review of Reviews.

Lord Londondern'r Mr. Bonar Law, Sir Edward Carson,

U'estiiitHslfr Gazfitf.]

Bonar Law and Order in Belfast.
An Ea-stcr J.iunl in IKlir.

( Dublin.

likllANNIA : " Now, i^irls, a toast. ' llcrr's to a lonj; friend-
ship and a strong friendslii|), and may we pull logellu-r and push
together, now and ever.' "

Chorus : " Amen, say we all of us."

=-t7^M-

IF

' -Qjiiy^Tnt NATIONAL TH CATRcJ-^^g^?^
3FtNO or PANTOnlMC RUN^

iVii.'/'"/<7/ Rez'n~zu. I

A New Piece.

[China.

i

The Tory Leader—" New Style. "
When the figure is woinid up, every time it opens its mouth it sanitary reform alone has swept away diseases in the p.ast ar,rl
puts its foot into it. alone sweep them away in the future." — Dr. W. R. HAi>\vt

/ri-'g'. ^-"T>

rfir .Uvtitiotiist.\

After the Inquiry.

"The unanimous Rcpoii of the Uoyal Commission cm \i\
section has unmisiak.nbly proved that the germ theory
disease rests upon a bed of sand. It is conclusively show m ;ii

i

CuRRKNT History in Caricature.

499

Kla.lJlr,ul,>lKh.\ lEkrIiri.

Germany's Companions.

(I) " 'I'liey liolli follow inc alioul wherever I (jo."

(3) "I think I must act .is Uismarck wouKl h-ivc done."

(This cirtoon illustr.ites ihc liilest Anj^io-Russian I'rcss cnm-

p.iign .ig.-iinst Germ.iny.)

IQ08. Rival Partners.

1912.

500

The Review of Reviews.

H'\-stmi»stcr Gazette. ]

A Little History in Three Parts.

I. Medieval iiion.-ircli, li.avingcominiued ' 2. Henry VIII., on the suppression of 3. Lineal descendant of favourite

a crime, squares it with the Churcli by
confiscating somebody's lands and pre-
senting them to an Abbey.

the Religious Orders, gives the Abbey 1 courtier denounces Disendowment as a
lands to a favourite courtier. [ sacrilegious robbery, and declares that it

is a sin to convert Church property lo

secular uses.

.^j^CJTmwHI

^1
MS

^ <-^i^^^ A

\

' 1( T i

\

Cv' ^,

f~

^m^

;^5f^^^

I

f'iisyuino.] [Turin

The European Menagerie.

TiUv Powers : " \Vu thought we were the masters, but it is s
who is making us dance ! "

Kl,iJ,ler,,dalscli

Cock-a-doodle-doo 1

Bethmann-HoUwe^ sails for Corfu.

FuENCll Cock : " What arrogance of that Germ.m lo want t
Hy, loo ! "

501

dijf ^trjtiUtiijn ^/ i'U pti^^rtttort oj " iufu:h."\

TOLL OF THE SEA.

Tears for the dead, who shall not come again
Homeward to any shore on any tide I

Tears f)r thj d;-i-J ! bat tiirou'irh t lat bitter rain
Brea^cs, li<e an April sun, the binile of pride.

What courage yielded place to others' need
Patient of discipline's supreme decree '
Well m.y we guess who knovv fiat R-allant breed
bchooled in the ancient chivalry of the sea I

— O. S.

502

in

The Life and Death of the " Titanic."

THE IGNORANCE OF SENATOR SMITH AND THE KNOWLEDGE

OF MR. ISM AY.

WE prefer the ignorance of Senator Smith to the
knowledge of Mr. Ismay ! But let us
explain our meaning. When the giant liner
Titanic charged at full speed into the fatal iceberg on
April 14, she not only shattered herself, but shattered
absolutely the sense of security in ocean travel
amongst the travelling public. And nowadays the
travelling public is practically synonymous with the
human race, and every year makes it more so.
Terrible though the disaster was in immediate loss of
life, it may be thought even more terrible in its
removing of one of the most firmly held beliefs which
the world cherished — the safety of ocean travel.
Passengers on ocean vessels, especially upon the most
modern liners, have taken it for granted that their
safety had been given full consideration. They never
thought or dreamed that tiie wonderful luxuries of
modern ocean travel were not an additional indication
of security. People believed that the Titanic could
not sink.

THE BELIEF IN UNSINK4BILITY.

This belief in the unsinkability of modem vessels
had been growing stronger and stronger for years.
As early as 1838 transversal bulkheads were intro-
duced sufficiently to allow of steamers being divided
into five sections, any three of which it was believed
would suffice to keep the vessel afloat. During the
seventy odd years since then everything has been
done to strengthen this belief in the minds of the
public. The Press articles on the Olympic^ the Titanic,
and other of the monster liners of to-day all tended
in the same direction, and passengers would wait over
in order to sail by a larger, newer vessel and have
greater security and comfort.

EFFECT ON OFFICERS AND OFFICIALS.

Gradually the idea of the unsinkability of ships
grew into an obsession, shared by the public and
those who were in charge of the vessels. To a certain
extent also the builders and managers became
dominated by this obsession, even against their
better knowledge and common sense. If captains
and presidents of steamship lines believed the ships
unsinkable, or only slowly sinkable, is it to be
wondered at that everyone else did so? It is not
saying too much that the majority of passengers never
thought about it sufficiently to see if there was boat
accommodation, so completely had all idea of sinking
been exorcised. As vessels increased in size and
carrying capacity, the boat or other life-saving
acconunodalion made small change. It would almost

seem as if the boats were carried more by force of
habit, for miscellaneous uses, but with no concrete
idea of use for saving the human freight in case
of disaster. The larger the vessel, the less attention
seems to have been paid to boat stations or boat
drill. There was nothing in the nature of the
measures adopted on Japanese liners, where each
passenger finds in his cabin the number of his boat
and the number of his place in that boat. Naturally
nothing of the kind could be done on one of the
great British liners, because it would have been a
declaration that there were only boats for a third of
the whole — besides, the ship " could not sink ! "

CONFIDENT EVEN IN DISASTER.

And even when the crash came, when the unseen
iceberg had ripped the side out of the leviathan, the
unsinkable Titan, last word in shipbuilding art, the
obsession remained dominant. Passengers went back
to bed, sailors and officers joked, wireless operators
did not take it seriously. The captain and the officers
even did not at first realise the possibility of sinking,
certainly not to the extent of admitting that thel
vessel could sink before help arrived. Even wheni
they knew they still doubted. The launching of the|
boats proceeded on no remembered plan, there was
no order in embarking the few, just as there were nci
boats for the many — all was dominated by tha
obsession, that fatal belief in unsinkability. \%
would seem that even the builders of these modern
vessels, who know that they are sinkable, allow theiJ:
knowle,dge to be clouded over by the common belief.

IF OWNERS DID KNOW !

If we do not admit some such an explanation foa
those responsible,- we are confronted by the grim faci.^
that, knowing the public to be deceived, shipowncri
have continued to build and send to sea ships whicll
they knew would sink — ships they knew did not carrj
enough emergency boats. If this is so, a heavy
responsibility for lost lives lies at the doors of ship-j
owners, builders, and those who frame regulations
for such vessels. If, further, knowing that the ship|
they owned and built could sink, they knew that iftij
was possible to build i)ractically unsinkable shipij
those responsible have added a negative crime to
positive one — and, if so, the reckoning will be \
heavy one.

A PUBLIC INTERRpGATlON NOTE.

The obsession has disappeared as completely froti
ihc mind of the public as the Titanic has disaijpcanj,'"

f

%

The Life and Death of the "Titanic."

50:

b

beneath the waters of the Atlantic. The public, their
sense of security gone, their feeling of trust violated,
demand to know the why and the- wherefore. The
travelling public has become one great, shocked, and
indignant note of interrogation. No subterfuge is of
any avail, no shuffling will be tolerated. Not only is
the truth going to be brought out, but steps are going
to be taken to safeguard the future— on that the
public is determined, and rightly so.

.SENATOR SMITH AND THE AMERICAN COM.MISSIOnT

We feel it our duty to state boldly and without any
qualification that we think the United States Com'-
mission of Inquiry, presided over by Senator Smith,
has been of the greatest public value. It has given
us an example of energetic action, a mass of fact and
opinion has been brought out, and all the more effec-
tively because there was the minimum of delay.
Senator Smith and the Commission were the first
articulate manifestation of the views and opinions of
the |)ublic. He may have been ignorant of technical
questions, he may not be an e.xpert in ship construc-
tion or the management of a liner, but this only
makes him a most competent representative of that
vast public note of interrogation. Experts have told
us that the Titanic was unsinkable— we prefer
ignorance to such knowledge '. Senator Smith wanted
to know things, and know them straight ; so do wc.
Just as the travelling public means to probe matters
and wants matters searched, so Senator Smith probed
the (luestion in his own way. The ignorance of the
Senator is preferable to the knowledge of a liner's
officer who does not even know the number of the
crew !

WHAT THE PUBLIC WANTS.

While we do not contend, nor do they themselves
pretend, that the American Commission was a high
judicial tribunal, we do hohl that it has ensured that
the British Commission will be far more efficacious
and far more sweeping than might have been the
case otherwise. It cannot help itself now — which is
the surest guarantee. The public wanted its facts
and truths straight and quick. The American Com-
mission s cured them for the public like so many
blows in the face. Afterwards the judge and skilled
lawyer; over here can dot the i's and cross the t's.
Skilfully developed cross-examination will doubtless
bring truths to light, but in a serial-like fashion, long
drawn-out enough for the first half to be forgotten
before the end appears. The public wanted action,
n )t legal machinery. The truths already elicited are
stunning in their brutal directness.

WHAT WE KNOW ALREADY.

And we hold that enormous good must result.
.Already we know much. We have had confirmed that
there was an obsession of unsinkahility ; that in
consequence time was lost ; that there were too few
boats; that this was common knowledge with all
connected with the building, running and management
.of the vessel ; that no further attempt had been made

to provide every passenger with a chance for life ;
that, though warned of ice, the steamer was steaming'
full speed ahead — and besides this that there was no
disciplined organisation for launching and manning
boats. This list might be continued almost indefi-
nitely. .All the treasured beliefs and shibboleths
which the public has held have gone, and there remain
only a great anxiety and a great and pertinent query.

IS.MAV TYPIFYING THOSE WHO KNEW.

\Vhen we speak of the knowledge of Mr. Ismay we
mean the knowledge of those responsible for the
present condition of aff'airs. We have no intention
of attacking .Mr. Ismay, who may be left to his own
conscience, or the White Star Line, since we hold
that it was just chance that it was one of their boats
which gave the truth to the world. Horrible though
it is that it should have been the greatest and
newest vessel, carrying the largest number which
was lost, we must admit that the loss of no
other vessel could have so absolutely torn the veil
from the eyes of the world. Since the Titanic
was a White Star boat, and since Mr. Ismay was on
board, we take him to typify all those, builders,
officers, and officials, whom the public used to trust
and whose expert knowledge was accepted as
adequate to reassure us all against danger. But now,
ignorant though we are, we do not mean to rely
blindly upon knowledge of experts. And for this
reason we reiterate that we prefer the ignorance of
Senator Smith to the knowledge of Mr. Isnuy,

UNIVERSAL PLEA OF GUILTY.

.\ White Star liner has given the world this lesson,
but undoubtedly practically all the passenger vessels
of this country are in the same situation — trans-
atlantic liners and Channel steamers all have been
dominated by the obsession of unsinkability ! The
.'Vmerican Commission, before ever reaching a result
to its investigations, has seen steamship company after
steamshi[) company plead guilty and announce the
addition of boat accommodation. A remarkable
result this in itself; but does it not seem to argue
beyond chance of denial a knowledge on the part of
all the companies that they had been relying
absolutely on the unsinkability of their vessels, and
had ignored making provision for other contingencies ?

A RED HERRING.

We would, however, here sound a note of warning.
Increasing the number of boats does not suffice ; it is
something, hut it must not he allowed to be a red
herring and divert the public's attention from the
main question. There are jilenty of ships' officers
who will tell you that it is only in one case out of a
hundred that boats would he of any use. An admiral
writes to say that it is impossible to fix boat capacity,
since this varies with the strength and nature of the
conditions of wind and sea.

TIIK STRBNCTU OF IGNORANCE.

We, secure in our igiiDraiiCf, do not profess to
know. I'.oals may be good, more boats may be

504

The RfahiW of Reviews.

l)ettti-, there may be other means far more desirable ;
but wc and the travelling public do mean to see that,
in some way or another, every i)assenger in every
vessel is going to have a chance for his life. To
guarantee safety is manifestly impossible, in everyday
life as well as on the sea. We are ignorant, we
travelling public, and so must cast around for a
means to enforce our determination to make the
fullest use of our unanimous force.

S.4V1NG MONEY, NOI' LIVES !

It would be almost unfair to e.xpect the shipping
companies to do everything themselves. They are
generally at the mercy of their shareholders, hungry
for dividends. It is natural, then, that those respon-
sible for the great liners should always prefer to listen
to inventors who offer improvements which will save
money and not those which will save passengers'
lives. But the shipping companies are not those
primarilv responsible -we must seek further. Indeed,
the companies have said, and said rightly, that they
have carried out all the necessary precautions, and
many more than those ordained by the regulations.

WHO IS RESPONSIBLE ?

Who is responsible for thes3 regulations, which
govern the well-being of the mercantile marine of the
greatest of all maritime powers? It is the Board of
Trade. The world habitually and naturally looks to
ihis country for a lead in matters maritime, and very
pride in this knowledge should force us to jirove our
right to lead. But what do we find ? The Board of
Trade regulations are hopelessly antiquated and un-
suited to modern requirements and conditions. The
inspections are in many instances simply farcical, and
the department itself lacks vitality, lacks reasoned
intelligence as a whole, and seems to .have been
content to see its powers gradually atrophy. Surely
this is a di.sgrace to an Empire whose greatness has
been built up on the sea and is now maintained by its
shijiping ! It is the Board of Trade which is respon-
sible for the loss of the Titanic, and the loss of the
hundreds who perished so cruelly and so unnecessarily.
It is also responsible for the risks being run at this
moment in all vessels at .sea. The companies carry
more boats than the regulations demand, and yet they
have announced their intention of uow providing
adequate boat accommodation 1

THE BOARD OF TRADE IN THE DOCK.

The Board of Trade is in the prisoner's dock, and
the British people must not rest until the travelling
public shall have some more adequate reason for
confid'^nce in travel than heretofore. The public —

ignorant, inarticulate, not organised for continuous
action— cannot regulate steamship traffic, cannot
demand, nor see carried out, precautionary measures,
neither should it be asked to do so. The Board ot
Trade is, or should be, the striking arm of the public,
acting in the public interest, just as its officials are
paid with public mone)'. The Board of Trade is the
servant of the public, and a very slovenly, useless
servant it seems to be — supine in an ignorance and
incompetence beside which the ignorance of even a
backwoods American Senator is perfect knowledge.
In our next number we will deal fully with this most
vital of all immediate questions, touching as it does
the lives of all those who go down to the sea in
ships— and in these days it will be difficult to find
anyone who either does not travel or who has not
someone hear and dear who must venture on the
broad or narrow seas.

EVERYONE A CHANCE OF LIFE.

For the sake of all these we demand that the
jmblic's servant, the Board of Trade, shall adequately
perfoim its duties, and shall without delay see to it
that every passenger on a British vessel shall have as
good a chance of life in case of disaster as it is
humanly possible to secure. If it is necessary to
have different appliances for different disasters, let
them see to it— we reaffirm our ignorance, but
demand knowledge in those who should know.
^Vhere this country leads others will follow ; but
what a national disgrace it would be if the British
Empire had to follow the lead of another country.
And yet even that would be better than to offer every
jiassenger only a bare three to one chance of life,
and that only under favourable circuinstances. Let
us not forget either that, while an honest belief in
unsinkability may be taken to explain, if not to
excuse, shortage of boat accommodation, we have no
real knowledge of the ideas of those who hold the
unsinkable theory and are responsible for boat
shortage in the case of a fire at sea. But pos;:ihly
the Board of Trade considers modern liners fireproof
— like American skyscrapers !

OUR DETERMlN.VnON.

We feel strongly that, just as " two keels to one "
should be this country's motto in naval construction,
" every passenger a chance for life " is the goal
towards which we must strive in mercantile matters.
The founder of the Review of Reviews was
responsible for making the British Navy efficient, and
we can think of no more suitable memorial to hii.i
th.rn to work for the etliciency and honour ol the
British Merchant Service.

SOS

Leading Articles in the Reviews.

r

CAN CHINA BE A REPUBLIC?
A Japanese Answer.
(^UTE one of the most striking and important
articles of tiie month is that contributed to the \l'i)ild's
Work bv l'ro(e>sor lyenaga on China and the chances
of a repubhcan form of i;overnment. Here we have a
.-crious study of a (juestion largely misundersiuod by
the Western world, and yet one which may be fraught
with endless effects upon every Western nation.
This fapanese Professor of History is no enemy of
< liina ; in fact, he states : " I am one of those who
have a firm faith in China's future. As her past has
been glorious, so we expect her future to be no less
ureat. China saw her foundation-stone laid before
the Pyramids were built. -She had already developed
her own civilisation, her admirable ethics, her
Miluminous literature, her practical art, with a
modicum of science, when the ancestors of modern
Anglo-.Saxons were roving with painted faces in the
woods and swamps of Scandinavia. . . During her
long life China has witnessed kingdoms and empires
rise and fall ; nation upon nation born, wax, and
wane, then disappear. l'-g\pt, her only compeer in
t;e, is but a husk. The Empire of Darius is no more.
. . . Proud Greece, too, is gone. Glorious Rome is
but an episode in the pages of history. Xay, even the
splendour of some modern nations is already perceptibly
waning. Amidst such a wreck of nations China still
stands."

" A DEMOCRACY UNDER A THEOCR.\CY."

No wise prophet, says the writer, will risk his
reputation by prediction about China. There are,
however, " certain fundamental principles governing
the growth of political institutions, from which China
cannot free herself if she would." He points out that
while China has been under a monarchical form of
government since the beginning of her history, there
have been many changes of dynasty, and these changes
of dynasty have been accepted or acquiesced in by
' he people on the ground that the rulers were orilained

. Heaven. And the nomination of a king by the
.11 clamation of Uie people is, in principle, not many
miles apart from that of election of a president by
the votes of the people. China has been described a.s
/' a democracy living under a theocracy " ; —

In fact, the grc.it susLTiiiini; principle of llic Chincst Sl:ilc is
sinsiilnrly liko lli.il of the .Xnicricin democracy. There is no
position timiir " Ihc Son of Heaven" lo which men of the
l.uml)lc»t origin anri p.iriiilaf;<- may not aspire, or to whicli

om time to time liiuy have nut reached. Tliis demoiralic

Tuctiirc of her society puts t'hina in n dificrent category from

lit of Knyland or Japan.
The cxiraoiilinary "hitalimi and ttahilily of (he Chinese

iiinn nnisl h.ive dtpi i ' ' "■•■ ly Upon theii remaikahle roll.

• vorniiii; lapaciiy. I! of Chin.i\ |M)liliriil oi^.ihiMii

ihe IX 'il). Upon III' "lit up the cdili' e of ltie-lal<'.

\. eailiN. lily IS govcrneil in accordance with in own im-

;'nuiii,il \ .|om», 90 each village, n composite of fainilie-, is

ivcrncd likewise by its headman and cidcis.

A number of villages anil towns grouped together make a
district, which is the unit of the Chinese administrative system.
At its head is the CAiA-Asmi, or district m.igistrate, who com-
bines in his person the various functions arising in a modern
municipality. But most of the business of the district is con-
ducted by its elders and headmen nominated by the Chih-hsicn.

.\ group of districts forms a prefecture, whose head is the
Clii-Ju, or prefect. All these administrative divisions combined
constitute a province, which is under a governor. Some pro-
vinces are grouped together under a governor -general or viceroy.
But every village, every district, every province, every viceroy-
ally, is self-contained and autonomous.

Professor lyenaga thus sums up the case for the
possibility of the republic : —

The power of cohesion and the «clf-governing capacity of the
Chinese being thus highly developed, so far as the governing of
a state like one of the United States is concerned, we can see
no reason why '.he Chinese cannot successfully carry on this
process of state government.

THE MONARCHICAL lUEA DOMINANT.

When, however, he turns to the other side, it is at
once .seen that the leaders of the revolution are " indeed
confronted with tremendous problems." " Can the
monarchical idea in China be wiped out of existence or
replaced by the republican idea without disrupting the
nation ?- For centuries the monarchical idea has been
the dominant principle of China." The Emperor was
regarded as semi-divine, the " Son of Heaven,"
representing the Deity, and ruling the people in His
behalf. He was the Patriarch of the great patriarchal
stale ; the Father and High Priest of the people.
In short, the " .Son of Heaven " " was the focussing
point in the social, religious, and political life of China."

■' The Imperial thread is deeply interwoven into the
fabric of the Chinese state " : —

Kurlhermore, " the root idea of democratic Government is
that of individual responsibility and liberty" ; but individualism
is a theory which is entirely l^oroign to the CJiinese. The unit
of Chinese society is not (he individual, but the family, and it
is lo l)e remembered that the Chinese family includes the dead
as well as the living. It is built upon, ^and sustained by,
a'lcestor worship

Can the theories of individualism grow in such a soil within
.1 night? I have said that Chli,L-.e society is democratic ; but
China has not been ilcmocratic in ;i political sense. Ilcr polity
has been inonaichical, and well h;i> 11 lilted to the genius of the
nation.

The revolution has been " .1 revolt of the Chinese
against the domination of an alien race. The Hag
of a republic was hoisted simply as a means to attain
an end." It is probable that tjie mass of the Chinese
would prefer a Chinese monarch replacing the Manchu
monarch to a president of a republii-. The .Manchus
fell because they were weak and showed their weakness.
The republic tame and continues, according lo this
eminent uulhority, because there was no Chinese
Napoleon ready to hand.

DIFHCUI.TIES IN THE WAV OK A REI't:BLIC.

He slates several of the greatest ol the diiruullics
in the way of success lor the republic. He applies
Montc-i|uieu's axiom that a big country is not fit fur

5o6

The Review of Reviews.

a repuMic. The eighteen provinces alone are
enormous, and the means of communication are
extremely poor. There are only 2,700 miles of rail-
ways : —

A candidate for the presidency of China might require at
least three years for a campaign tour, if he cared to visit every
important town of the country.

Again, there is a great difference ,in speech, characteristics,
even customs and manners, among the Chinese of different
localities. So numerous and difl'crenl are the languages and
dialects spoken within the confines of the Middle Kingdom that,
as has been humorously said, they can furnish a new tongue
for every day of the year. And there are such contradictions
and inconsistencies in the institutions of different sections of
China that a wit has said, " One never can tell the truth about
China without telling a lie at the same time." This hack of
homogeneity in speech, character, and institutions among the
t^hinese is not necessarily an impassable barrier to the adoption
of a republic, but must inevit.ibly act as a great drawback.

THE POVERTY OF THE PEOPLE.

The third great problem seems to Professor lyenaga
to be, " Ai-e the Chinese prepared to operate a
republic ? " and the answer is a decided negative : —

China is far from being adequately equipped with the organs
of public opinion necessary to run the machinery of a republi-
can government for her peoples.

Another difficulty in the path of the republicans is the
extreme poverty of the Chinese masses. It is not a pleasant task
for a Japanese, whose country itself is hard pressed by lack of
wealth, to point out the poverty of the Chinese mosses. It is,
nevertheless, true that China's millions are to-day barely keep-
ing themselves alive. The average wage of a day labourer is
from three to six pence. And fortunate would it be if all of
China's millions could get this pitt.ance.

ONLY ONE PER CENT. WITH MODERN TRAINING.

Following the ideas of the leaders of the revolution,
we find that they believe that " it is a middle class
which really governs a democratic country." It is
of interest to see what proportion of the Chinese
people has received modern training. Taking the
iaroadest view, the writer concludes that : —

If we count the so-called middle or educated chass, capable of
running a republic, as numbernig four millions, we might
perhaps not be making too broad a guess.

And as .Archibald Colquhoun puts it: "The proportion of
foreign-trained ami educated is a mere drop in theibucket in the
four hundred millions of China's estimated population." Can
that drop leaven the whole mass ? Can a republic be run by a
])cople of whom but I per cent, is educated in the art of its
government ?

The writer is not asserting that the Chinese are an ignorant,
illiterate people. Far from it. They have developed a wonder-
ful liter.iture of their own, and the standard of their literacy is
not below that of some modern nations. What he would em-
phasise here is a small ])roportion of tliose who are versed in the
new learning ; anrl that this is the only jiortion which is of any
avail in the working of a republican form of government.

A REPUBLIC NOT BORN IN A DAY.

Professor lyenaga concludes his able article appro-
priately enough with a query. .Mtcr saying that " for
Ciiina it matters not what kind of label she shall put
nil her government." he continues thus : " The truth
tcmains — China cannot be tnelamorphosod by a

miracle within a twinkling of the eye. It is against
the law of evolution " : —

In the case of China, just as a republic is not necessarily the
panacea for all evils, so is an imbecile monarchy to be con-
demned. The imperious need for her is the establishment of a
strong central government, whether Kepublican or Monarchical,
which will, if need be, with ruthless hand, give peace, order
and unity to the distracted country. Can a republic succeed in
doing this, and so justify its existence?

THE UPRISING OF A NATION.

The Hindustan Review finds room for a notable
survey of " The Chinese Revolt," by Mr. Adachi
Kinnosuke, who answers the leading question, What
do the Chinese want ? by the simple answer : " They
are empty of stomach ; downright hungry, starved,
and they want to eat." And again, " The Chinese are
willing to work. The}' do work. The soil of their country
gives them fair returns for their labour. With them
every prospect pleases^ only the rottenness of official
administration is vile," and, to cut a long story short,
the Dynasty must go. The Chinese have been accused
of a lack of patriotism, but Nationalism is a vital
force, claiming the adhesion of soldiers, students and
peasants. The writer shows very clearly that this is
no manufactured revolution ; the conditions call for
revolt, and with or without leaders, the revolution
must run its course. Foreign influences are at work,
and the example of Japan is a governing factor in the
situation. Mr. Kinnosuke says : —

The student class of Young China — more especially those
who have studied abroad — is among the noisiest and most
enthusiastic of the revolutionists. It is unwise to speak lightly
of them. For out of this class will come many a Chinese
Gambetta and Ito. They are the martyrs and apostles of the
New China to come. At Tokyo, since the Chinese War, wc
have had from three to twenty thousand students every year at
various schools. They have come and gone back to their homes
in the eighteen provinces, and practically every mother's son of
them is a cheerful, reckless, vociferous, flaming torch for the
revolutionary movement.

This survey was probably written some time ago,
but the events of the past few months serve to confirm
the fact that tha-Chinese revolt is due to economic
pressure, and not to the machinations of evil-minded
politicians. The planning of an artificial revolution
over such a vast area would be well-nigh impossible,
judging from the futile efforts of revolutionaries
nearer home. In conclusion, Mr. Kinnosuke
asks : —

And what of the future ? Tlu^re are two paths before China.
If the mrderates win, then we shall see a constitutional stale
with parliament and a responsible cabinet. Both the constitu-
tion and the immediate convocation of the parliament after the
British pattern, have been gr.antcd by the edict of October 30,
igil. .And a mere band of fi.ooo soldiirs at I.anchau will pass
into history as the father of ilie first limited monarchy in China.
If they fail and the radicals win, w)iy, then we shall be treated
to something re.ally new under the siin— a rcpulilic on the clas^i^
soil of the most ancient empires existent to-day.

Leading Articles in the Reviews.

507

CHINESE PRESIDENT AND PREMIER.
Dr. Dm.i.on in ihe Caiitrm/torary Review gives a
short cliaracter-skeltli of Vuan-Sbi-Kai and Tang
Stiao Yi. He tells how the new President, when
Covornor of Shan-Tung, suppressed the Bo.xcrs.
They clainud that they were invulnerable.

PUTTING THE BOXERS TO THE TEST.

'ihe Governor asked, would they submit their
claim to a test ? Twelve came forward. Next
day —

An enormous throng collected to witness the niir.icle or the
tragedy. The Governor h.id the twelve Boxers stationed over
.ngainst a company of his own soldiers who had been drilled in
lOuropean fashion. There were a few moments of intense
silence, then ihc word of command was heard, followed by a
volley. .Ml twelve inviilnerables fell de.id. Then Vuan-.Shi-
Kai, liirninc; to the people, delivered a tellinsj speech. The
dead men, he affirmed, were lying mischief-makers who had
sought to deceive Ihe credulous people and lure them on to
death. Therefore they deserved the fate they had brought
ilown upon themselves, and now that the real character of the
lioxer sect had been revealed, it wculd be his duty to
exterminate the noxious brotherhood root and branch. And he
was as good as his word. He gave them no quarter. Re-
pression pure and simple in all its Chinese forms w.as applied,
and Doxerdom stamped out. While anarchy prevailed else-
where, the province of Shan-Tung remained quiet.

Under the old Empress, Tse Si, Yuan-Shi- Kai's
position was stable. He put his strength into the
schools and the army. He said, " \Vhen we have
good schools and trained soldiers, and enough of
them, then we can take our place in the world."
Had he opposed the new regime it would have been
stillborn, Dr. Dillon thinks.

IHE president's POLICY.

He says : —

The services which he rendered the embryonic army made
his name popular among the land and sea forces, and rendered
his co-operation desirable, not to say indispensable, later on.
Again, it was he who coaxed Ihe Tsing dyn.-isty to come down
from the Dragon throne into obscurity, and exchange an active
for a contemplative life. .\s a ruler his hand is of iron, though
it is cased in velvet. Mis treatment of the lioxcrs was a scant-
ling of the ruthlessness with which he can sacrifice the lives of
any ninnber of marplots to the interests of the State. It is he,
too, whose own army is the best-drilled, best-disciplined, and
readiest to strike. Mis fairness to non-Chinese nationalities
and to foreigners is another feather in his cap which enhances
his attractiveness to the nation and 10 foreign Powers. N'uan-
Shi-Kai is no Jingo or Chauvinist, lie will give every race its
due, and for this, among other reasons, he is the one man
capable- if any man is— of keeping together such provinces as
Tibet and Mongolia.

THE premier's EUROPEAN TRAINING.

As Yuan-Shi- Kai was the protege of Li Hung
Ghang, so Tang Shao Yi, the present Premier, was
private .secretary to Yuan-Shi- Kai. The two men
know and trust each other thoroughly : —

The Premier is still a relatively young man. Although he
was eduralcd in the Colombo UniveiMly, New York, where he
imbibed Western and Republican ide.is, he has remained a
Chinaman at he.ul, and takes things and persons as Ihcy are.
I'loin North America, however, he borrowol many useful
maxims and some harmless fads, lie wore ICuropenn clothes
and spei tacles, rode a bicycle, kept an English iiulhlog, and
generally behav«.l as an Anglo.maniac. Hut lontait with the
world which wa!s not parliculnrly lenicnl tn his failings ridb' d

away the sharp cnrners of his pcr>or.,Tlily. For a time he failed
to find his social level. But knowing himself well, he sought
for a career with confidence. .\t first any fulcrum would satisfy
him, and he found one in the precarious situation of occasional
interpreter and secretary to foreigners and Chinamen which
brought him in a mere pittance. 'Ihe first piece of luck he had
was w hen Vuan-Shi-Kai crossed his path, discerned what manner
of man he was, and eng.aged him as private secretary.

Tang ro.se to be Consul-General in Seoul, then
administrator of the northern railways, Director of the
("ustoms at Tientsin, representative of the Emperor
at Lhassa, Tibet, Adjoint Minister of Foreign Affairs,
Governor of Mukden. Next followed a visit to
F.uiope to study the financial systems of the West.

HIS CHARACTER,

On this journey England attracted him imnienselv.
But he never lost touch with the United States. He
was Minister of Ways of Communication till the end
of 191 1 : —

As a Cantonese byi birth, he was n.aturally a friend of the
Manchus" enemies, and he won the hearts of the revolutionists.
In the North, too, he had numerous friends and admirers, not
only an.ong the population, but also among officials, whom he
always treated with consideration. For he is tolerant, liberal,
humane, and upright, qualities which arc uncommon among
(Jhinese bureaucrats. His ir.fluence in public life w.as whole-
some even under the demoralising government of the Manchus,
and one of the things which enlightened Chinamen will not
readily forget to his credit is the beneficial and successful
campaign he inaugurated against the deadly habit of opium
smoking, which culminated in Ihe famous edict of the Kmperor.

Dr. Dillon thinks that perhaps "after all Yuan-
Shi-Kai may turn cut to be a brilliant architect residing
in an oasis of the great desert, where there is neither
stone nor timber." Dr. Dillon expects a new grouping
of world-Powers, Russia and Japan drawing together
in tiie common desire to dismember or obtain special
interests in China, and the four Great Powers, Great
liritain, France, Germany, and the United States.
Dr. Dillon sees already incipient disintegration, with
Mongolia leaning on Russia, who will absorb her.
Yuan-Shi-Kai mistrusts Russia profoundly, and means
to keep outer Mongolia connected with China on a
Federal basis.

Dr. Dillon anticipates that the period of storm is
only beginning : —

What China needs, therefore, at the lop is a demoniacal
leader, a superman, gifted with the vision of a Cavour, the quick
resolve of a Cromwell, and the luck of a Julius Cxsar. The
nearest approach to this imaginary type is Vuan-.Shi-Ivai, a man
of exceptional powers, who may be relied upon to give his best
work to the nation.

For Youths and Maidens.

The Little Jinmns, by .Mabel !•:. W'atkin (iilackic.
IS.), arc a delightful set of youngsters whose adven-
tures cannot fail to be popular. Ked Apple a tid Silver
Bells, a book of verse for children of all ages, by
Ilamish Hciidry (Blackie. is. fid.).

Prester John, by John Htu h.in (Nelson. 3s. 61K),
is more than a boy's book, it appeals also to grown-
ups. This new edition is handsomely got up, and as
the story is far above the average, should l)e a welcome
[ircscnt.

5o8

The Review of Reviews.

THE NEW HOLY ALLIANCE AND THE OLD.

By an Edinburgh Reviewer.

The Edinburgh Revinv, in an article on the peace
movement and the Holy Alliancej gives a survey of the
mo\ ements which led up to the Hague Conference.
The Catholic Church and the Holy Roman Empire
witnessed to the idea of international unit}'.

WAS QUEEN ELIZABETH SOURCE OF HAGUE
CONFERENCE?

Then Sully, in his Memoirs, attributes to Henry IV.
of France — or, rather, in the first instance, to Queen
Elizabeth of England — the " grand design of a great
Christian Republic embracing all the States of Europe."
In this grand design the reviewer finds a curious
anticipation of the present Tsar's Rescript. In 17 13,
Abbe de St. Pierre published his project of a treaty to
make peace perpetual, which was inspired also by the
grand design. It is probable that Emperor Alexander
of Russia was first made acquainted with the Abbe de
St. Pierre's project through his tutor, Cesar de La
Harpe, a disciple of Rousseau. It was certainly the
Abbe's idea which inspired the remarkable proposals
contained in a letter addressed by Alexander on the
nth of July, 1804, to his friend Novossiltsov, the
Russian Ambassador in London, who was to lay them
before Pitt.

TSAR Alexander's scheme : date 1804.

There .should be, he urged, a general treaty to form
the basis of the relations of the States forming the
European Confederation : —

" Why," asked theTsav, "could one not sul))iiit lo il the posi-
tive riyhls of nations, assure the privilege of neutrality, insert
the obligation of never beginning war until all the resources
which the mediation of a third party could offer have been
exhausted. . . . On principles such as these one could proceed
to a general pacification and give Ijirth to a league of wliich the
stipulations would form, so to speak, a new code of the law of
nations, while those who should try to infringe it would risk
bringing upon themselves the forces of the new Union."

Alexander, however, was won over by Napoleon in
1807, only to break from him a few jears later.

the QUAKER GRELl.ET TESTIFYING TO THE TSAR.

So far the Editihurgli reviewer. He does not refer to
one important element in the subsequent development
of the Emperor Alexander. In 1813 or 1814, Stephen
Grellct, that strange Quaker aide de camp of the Spin!
of Peace, records an interview which he had in London
with the Emperor Alexander. The Emperor received
them, Grellet tells us, very kindly, and made many
inquiries about Quakerism. Grellet goes on : —

We entered fully on the subject of our testimony against
war, to which he fully assented. . . . Silence ensued, after
which, feeling my heart warmed by the love of Clirist towards
him, and under a sense also of tlie peculiar temptations and
trials to which his exalted station in the world subjected him, I
addressed a few words to him ; his heart apjjcarcd tenderjy and
sensibly atfecled ; with tears he took hold of my hand, which he
held silently for a while, and then said, " These your words arc
a tweet cordial to my soul ; they will long ninain engraven on
my hcarl."

THE tsar's " CONCERN FOR ARIUTRA TION.

Again Grellet proceeds : —

The Emperor and his sister, accompanied by C^mnt I.ieven,
his Ambassador, came to one of our meetings at Westminster
Meeting-house, which proved a good and solemn meeting. The
Emperor and Grand Duchess, by their solemn countenances
and religious tenderness, gave evidence that they felt it to be so
to them. I felt my mind much relieved after this service with
these crowned heads, particularly as 1 had a full opportunity to
lay before them the enormities of war, and to direct their atten
tion to the peaceable spirit of Christ. Alexander especially
appeared to feel deeply on the subject, and to be sincere in his
desire for the promotion of harmony, love, and peace through-
out the world. He told us that his concern had been great,
that the several crowned heads might conclude to settle their
differences by arbitration and not by the sword.

TSAR ALEXANDER " CONVERTED " !

Returning to the Edinburgh Review, we find that
after the Battle of Waterloo, " one of the strangest
events in all history occurred ; the ' conversion ' of
the Einperor Alexander by the Baroness von Kriidener."
On the 4th of June, 1815, the Baroness, who was con-
ducting a religious mission among the Bavarian
peasants, sought and obtained an interview with
Einperor Alexander :^

To the Tsar, who had been brooding alone over an open
liible, her sudden arrival seemed an answer to his prayers, and
for three hours the prophetess preached her strange gospel,
while the most powerful man in Europe sat, his face buried in
his hands, sobbing like a child, until at last he declared that he
had found peace.

Next day the Baroness joined the Russian head-
(juarters, which she accompanied to Heidelberg and
J^aris. " In this religious forcing-house there germin-
ated and grew to rapid maturity the idea of the Holy
Alliance."

THE " convert's " HOLY ALLIANCE.

The nitmifesto in which this idea was embodied was
signed in the first instance only by the sovereigns of
Russia. Austria and Prussia, and was first proclaimed
In' the Emperor Alexander at a review of the allied
troops held on the Camp des Vertus near Paris, on the
26th of September, 1815. In general, it merely staled
the determintttion ol the signatory sovereigns to govern
henceforward in accordance .with the principles of the
Gospel of Christ, and lo regard each other as brothers
;uid their subjects as their children. It was not con-
sciously a conspiracy against popular liberty ; indeed,
.Mexander himself was soon, to the distraction of
Metternich, insisting that the grant of liberal con-
stitutions by the princes was the logical outcome of its
principles. It represented a revival by the Emperor
.Mexander of the idea of a universal union or confedera-
tion of Europe, which he had propounded in 1804. The
Emperor Alexander's manifesto, first signed by all th<'
sovereigns of Europe, excei)t the Prince Regent o!
Great liritain, the Pope and the .Sultan, was opposed
and abandoned b\ Gretit llrilain in 1822.

AN ENGINE OF OPPRESSION.

.\ll(i- 1.S30 Europe broke into two opposed grmips.
.he We.-'tern liberal I'owers, Great Britain tiiid France.

Leading Articles im the Reviews.

509

and the three Powers, Austria, Prussia and Russia,
united in a Hol\ Alliance into a close leafriic for crushing
out all motions towards national independence or
constitutional change. Its principles were last applied
in the fatal intervention of the Tsar Nicholas in
Hungary on behalf of the Habsburg Monarchy in 1849.
It did not survive the Crimean War and the death of
the Emperor Nicholas. Thenceforth it was but a
memory, until in 1898 another Nicholas of Russia
summoned its uncorrupted spirit from the dead lo aid
him to convert a warring world to the gospel of perpetual
peace.

THE NEW HOLY ALLIANCE AT THE HAGUE.

The reviewer goes on to say that the new Holy
Alliance of which the pacificists dream would be faced
in- verv much the same problems as those which
r(,nfronted Alexander and his allies. They too propose
to establish their international system on the principle
of the preservation of the status quo ; they too would

r empower the I'niversal Union, in the e\ent of any

' State violating, or threatening to violate, the public
l.iw of the world, to bring it to reason by peaceful means,
• <\- if need be by arms. But what, under these circum-
i.mces, would become of the sovereign independence
111 nations, and especially of the small States ? As Sir
I'rederick Pollock points out, the effective working of
an international federal system demands a far greater

k uniformity of political institutions and ideas among the
nations of the world than at present exists. The new
Holy Alliance, then, like the old, would find itself face
to face with revolutionary forces, which it would have
to repress, and in the end it would not bring peace, but
.1 sword.
Throughout this survey it is interesting to note the

( enormous part that has been played by religion in the
lirst instance, and in the second hv Rus^^ia.

Portrait of Napoleon at St. Helena.

In the Ctnlury Magazine for ,\prll Mr, .\. .M.
Ilroadlcv brings to light for the first time a number of
life-like sketches of Napoleon at St. Helena, made b\-
Denzil Ibbetson, Assistant Commissary-Cuneral and
I'urveyor to Napoleon's establishment at I.ongwood
from f8i8 to 1824. Ibbetson had excellent oppor-
tunities for making drawings of Napoleon, Two
represent Napoleon on board the Northumberland :
another, known a.s the " Five Heads," also made on
board the Norlhumherland, depi<ts Napoleon and his
companions in exile. Two water-colour sketches show
Napoleon with Las Cases and liertrand at I.ongwood,
Finallv, there is the sketch made b\- Ibbetson of
Napoleon after death, on which Ibbetson based his
later oil-painting, now in the possession of Miss Laura
Ibbetson, and whi( h is comparatively unknown,
.\nothcr " after-death " picture is that of Captain
Marryat, the novelist ; a third was made by a Chinese
•irtist doing duly at Longwood as a (ook ; .md a
fourth by George Wcigall, a British officer.

THE NEW FRANCE AND THE NEW GERMANY,
How THE Tables Have Been Turned,
In the Reime des Deux Motides of March i and April 1
M, Rene Pinon has an article entitled " France and
Germany, 1870-1912,"

A m.\tp;riai.istic Germany.
He concludes his study by saying that it was France
under the Second Empire who represented industrial
civilisation in all its lustre, and who then disturbed
Europe and troubled the world. France then believed
in an idealistic Germany, in a Germany of philosophers,
poets, and musicians. To-day, how^ever, it is Germany
who is absorbed in materialism. German original
philosophers and great writers are now quite rare, but
there is an abundance of philologists and exegetists,
chemists and physicians, of steel, coal, guns, gold, and
men. Material force, science, and wealth are worshipped,
and it is none other than the once idealistic Fatherland
which is causing anxiety to the peace of the world,

THE NEW generation IN FRANCE,

This new Germany has been weighing heavily on the
national life of France, and yet it has, perhaps, been
salutar\- for her moral health. Meanwhile there has
also grown up in France a new generation who did not
witness the war, a people not more patriotic perhaps,
but patriotic in another sense than were the people who
suffered the disasters of the war, and partly merited
them. The latter desired revenge for defeat ; the
former seek reparation for injustice. The permanence
of this problem, like remorse and hope, is in a certain
sense an immense good for France, giving her that
education of the heart which all nations need, for
nations, like individuals, live by the great thoughts
which come from the heart.

THE POLICY OF FRENCH DEMOCRACY.

A democracy like Frame requires a policy which
people can understand, because it is they who support
it, and who suffer if it is b.id. Public opinion is, after
all, queen of the world, but it must bo enlightened, and
must not deceive. The ancient monarchies might put
their trust in subtle combinations and complicated
intrigues. That cannot be the policy of a democracy ;
but a democracy may have a policy. For over forty
years that of France has precipitated nothing, and has
forgotten nothing ; the memory of a nation is longer
than that of kings, because individual weaknesses do
not prevent the sacred tru-.t from being transmitted
from the passing to the coming generation. Let those
who govern France then put their confidence in her ;
she will support them if they serve her well. As
Gorlchakoff once said, " France needs to be strong
and wise. She needs to be strong, that she may be able
to pla> the role in the world assigned to her,"

Till W'iiiJior for May contains a third article on
th(! art of Mr, I!. W. Leader, by Mr, ,\ustin Chester,
The reproduction of ado/on of the painter's delightful
pastoral scenes make the maga/.ine a ticasure indeed.

5IO

The Review of Reviews.

THE REAL CANADA.

Practical Hints to Prospective Emigrants.
A Scottish settler in Canada of thirty years' stand-
ing, Mr. Norman Murray, gives, in Chambers's Journal
lor May, some practical hints to would-be emigrants to
tlie Dominion.

THE LADY OF THE FLOWERS AND SNOWS.

Canada, he saj-s, is the best country in the world at
present for some people to come to, and the very worst
for some other people. Ten times as many people as
are now there would make it a much better country to
live in, but they must be of the right sort. Much mis-
chief has been done by suppressing the truth about
the climatic conditions. People should be made to
realise that the six months of ideal weather, not
excelled an}' where in the world, is followed by very-
severe cold during the other six months. Not only does
the climate change from extreme heat to extreme cold,
but the change is often very sudden. There are also
great varieties of climate in different parts of the
country. This question of climate is a delicate one
with Canadians, and they never forgave Mr. Rudyard
Kipling for calling their country " The Lady of the
Snows." Canada is really " The Lady of the Flowers
and Snows."

THE strenuous LIFE.

Life in Canada is very strenuous. The kind of people
wanted are farm-hands, railroad and builders' labourers,
and domestic servants. The only industry which really
requires frost and snow is the lumber business. The
building trade is another important indus*'ry, more
especially as it is quite a common thing to erect build-
ings and pull them down again after a short time,
to build better ones in their place. Much more trying
than the cold in the bush and on the farm are the heat,
the black-flies, and the mosquitoes. It is possible,
however, to protect oneself from the snow or frost, but
the mosquitoes ! Nothing seems able to scare them,
and the writer remarks he has not noticed any reference
to this interesting feature of Canadian life in the
circulars sent out to encourage emigration to Canada.
One advantage about the winter is that it is frosty
weather, with a clear sky practically all the time.

WHERE MEN ARE NOT SPOILT.

A few other details, small but useful to know, are
mentioned for the benefit of prospective emigrants.
There arc various things which men have to do which
they would probably not be obliged to do at home.
\ man going out to Canada to look for farm-work
should learn to milk cows beforehand. IFe should also
learn to darn his socks and mend his clothes. Canadian
women will not brush shoes or mend clothes for their
lodgers. A man should provide himself with brushes
ancl blacking, otherwise he will have to pay 2Jd. every
time his boots need a shine. Canadian women are kept
quite as busy as women at home, but the work is not
always the same. As a rule, a great many more dishes
arc prepared, and one meal may entail as much work
as three at home. The writer would prefer fewer dishes

and more food. Scotsmen are warned that they will
not get the same kind of porridge or oatcake which they
have been used to. The Canadian women have many
difSculties to contend with, mainly due to climate.

CANADA UNDER LAURIER.

The Edinburgh Review gives an instructive survey
of the progress of Canada during the fifteen years of
the Laurier regime : —

In rnihvay building it \i'as a period of unexampled and con-
tinuous activity. It was a period of great development of
manufacturing in Ontario, Quebec, and Nova Scotia. Tliere
was, in particular, a great expansion of the iron and steel indus-
try in Ontario and Nova Scotia, and in the coal industry of
Nova Scotia and Alberta, and the establishment of a quite new
industry in steel shipbuilding at Toronto and Collingwood and
other Ontario ports on the great lakes. But the greatest
development of all— the development on which mucli of the
prosperity of the manufacturing industries of Ontario, Quebec,
and Nova Scotia was chiefly dependent — was beyond the great
lakes, and was directly due to the filling up of the grain-grow-
ing provinces of Manitoba, Saskatchewan, and Alberta. In
1891 the population w.as 4,830,000 ; in 1901 it was 5,370,000 ;
in 1911 it was 7, oSi, 000. During the last decade the greatest
increase in population was in the prairie provinces. The
population of Alberta increased from 73,000 in 1901 to 372,000
in 1911 : that of Manitoba from 255,000 to 454,000; and that
of Saskatchewan from 91,000 to 453,000. In 1896 there were
16,270 miles of railw.ay in operation. At the end of the
Laurier rt'gime there were 26,977 n'i'es in service. Most of
this new mileage was west of the great lakes, and was due to
the construction of the Grand Trunk Pacific ; to the network of
railways of the Canadian Northern ; and to the large extensions
made between 1896 and 1911 by the Canadian Pacific Railway
Company. In the single year 1911 this company established'
forty-one new towns in the prairie provinces, and in 19H it had
11,756 miles of railway in service, with 4,381 miles under con-
struction, as compared with 7,251 in service and 1,781 under
construction in 1896. In 1896 the aggregate freight handled by
all the railways was 24,000,000 tons ; lor 1911 it was ne.irly
8o,oco,ooo tons.

Statistics that best gauge the growth of Ihc West are those of
elevator capacity at Fort Williai-n and Port Arthur ; for except
in times of extraordinary pressure all the grain grown in the
prairie provinces passes through these elevators at the Lake
Superior ports en loiile for the eastern provinces and the
markets of Great Britain. In 1896 the storage capacity at
the head of lake navigation was 4,350,000 bushels. In 1911
it was 25,700,000 bushels ; and enormous as had been the in-
crease in storage capacity, there was proof in the winter
months of 1911-12 that it had not nearly kept pace with the
increase in production uf the grain-growing provinces.

'• Bachelor of Domestie Seienee."

The GirVs Own Paper for April urges that the
domestic branches of work form the only profession
for woman that is not wofully overcrowded ; it is
entirely neglected. The writer says : —

To my mind, the greatest hindrance to educated girls as a
whole taking up this work is the absence of lliat definite status
wliiili has iieen accorded to the trained nurse from the very
iKU'inning,

What is needed is that the domestic profession should be
placed on as high a plane hy the educational authorities as the
leaching ))rofcs>ion, the medical profession, etc. There ought
to be .a B.D.Sc. degree (Bachelor of Domestic Science) that
should rank on a par'with IJ.Sc. and H.A., or even higher, Im
it ought to carry a great deal mmc fiadiciil knowledge witli it
than either of the other degrees.

Leading Akucles in the Reviews.

511

THE TUNAPLANE.
Pi.AY has a tendency to become as stereotyped as
work itself, and sportsmen are too conservative to
break any honourable tradition of their craft, even if
it means a bigger bag. The Badminton contains a
suggestion which shows that there is still an exception
to everv rule. Dr. Holder describes the invention of
Captain Farnsworlh, by which the wavy tuna of Santa
("atalina may be lured more frequently to destruction.
The contrivance is our old friend the kite, which takes
the fisherman's line into the air and constitutes an
aerial le\er by which the bait may be made to go
through the natural flight of the flying fish : —

Thi'i is the natural or mosl common prey of the tima ; and it
is hooked by the j.iw, or up through the body, and lashod or
sc«ed so lh.-it it will low naturally. This accomplished, the
lioatman starts his engine, the launch moves ahead, and the
lioatman gradually pays off line and gets his tunaplane up
into the air.

Usually the line extends directly out astern ; but now we
perceive that it goes up into the air to the tunaplane, then drops
ti> the ocean, the reader will now see the resemblance to the
leroplane or hydroplane. Instead of fishing from one of them,
ind so being able to jerk the line along, a smaller contrivance
is conceiveil ; and the angler in the boat lifts the bait, using the
aerial tun-aplane as a pulley.

This is, however, quite modest to Professor Lowe's
suggestion that an airship should be used : —

Look at the advatnage over the present methods of tuna
fishing I I can lift you up half-a-mile, or any dist.ance, so that
you can cover the wafer .-ihoul .Santa Catalina and the tuna
ground at a glance. Instead of hunting for a school of fish,
you have merely to point them out ; and in a few moments I
will drop you near the school, and then my signal officer will go
up and keep you posted.

It is evident that Englishmen are not the only
persons who take their pleasures seriously.

realist follows instinct. " As a matter of fact, we most
of us live bv instinct, and find reasons to justify us as
soon as we conveniently can."' Mr. Benson goes on to
sav that Miss Austen is the first instance in the litera-
ture of the century of the realistic method bemg applied
to fiction, and the wonderful thing is that it was done
when the air was full of romance. But after JIiss
Austen the waters closed over the head of realism. At
last in Mr. George Moore, Mr. Wells, and Mr. Arnold
Bennett the new realism substantially develops, and
seems certain to transmute our native fiction.

REALISM V. ROMANCE.
In the Coniliill for May Mr. .\. t'. Benson wnte> on
realism in fiction. He says : —

The old inclination of tellers of tales, ol«ying no doubt a
similar inclination on the part of listeners, was to brush aside
all the vulgar, obvious and commonplace elements of life, to
represent character al ils highest and most heroic, and at the
same time, in order lo make the background darker and
blacker by way of contrast, to intensify the uglier and more
evil elements, that the nobler types of temperament might be
more radiantly and cmphaficaily outlined.

That was what romance, developing and broadening oul of
epic, fried fo do. But imaginative writers in these later days
h.ave wearied of all that. They have begun to pi rceive that
life itself is far more wonderful and abuiidant than any arbitrary
reconstruction of it ; that the interest of life lies in the very fact
that we cannot, as the poet says, " remould it nearer to our
heart's desire "—but that it is an infinitely mysterious .and com-
plex ihinf^, which we can only criticise by studying ; and that
we must not \x afraid of looking closely at its baser sides, its
failures, its contradictions ; because it is in them that the veiy
secret of life lies. The imaginative spirit has grown lo perceive
thai truth is a fat more intercsling thing than any private fancy,
and it has learned, t."., that the imaginative faculty can be ju^t
as nobly Uird in schclinn and firm rcprcsenlation as it was u^d
in discarding ami remodelling.

It is this then thai we call Realism.

The romanier follows reason in his method. I he

THE UNIVERSAL STANDARD MAP.

The International Map of the \\'orld now being
brought out is described in the Edinburgh Review for
April. The writer says : —

No useful art has made more real progress in the last ten
years than the art of cartography as it is employed in the pro-
duction of the sheets of a topographical survey. Improvements
in the processes of colour printing have kept pace with the
ambitions of the cartographer, so that he can without difficulty
put a dozen or more impressions in diflferent colours on a smgle
sheet ; for the first time he can produce a map which is legible
at a glance to the man who is trained to read it. And this
facility in map-reading is ^so essential to comfort in motoring,
and to safety in flying, that the art of map-making, its principles
and possibilities, has acqqired in the last few years an altogether
new importance.

When success is judged by this standard the successful map is
the product of the last few years. Until the use of colour
became possible there was no hope of being able to produce a
really graphic map : and this was doubtless one of the reasons
why 'the production of the international map on the scale of one
in a million was so long delayed.

The British War Office, contrary to its custom, has
been the first in the field with finished sheets, as ifs
officers were foremost in the steps which led to the
practical realisation of- the scheme. The system of
spelling adopted is illuminating. A place is called, not
by the name which it commonly bears in English, but
bv the transliteration into the Latin character of the
actual name of the place in Turkish or Greek,
kuinanian, or Bulgarian— so "Bulgaria." becomes
" Bulgarija." We have not '• the Turkish Empire " :—

We have Memaliki Osmanie in ils place, with capital Isfambul
(and Constanlinople in brackets as a help) ; liastern Koumelia
is no more, and no name replaces it, but its capilal is Plovdiv
(Chilipponolis). A voyage' through Ak Deni;r (.V.gcan Sea)
and Ak Deniz Uoghazi (Dard-mellrs) lakes us to Mermer Denizi
(Sea of .Marmora) and thence by Isfambul Uoghazi (Bosporus)
into Kara Dcniz (the HIack Sea).

The writer humorously remarks :— " The inter-
national committee said nothing about a guide to the
pronunciation of British place names." The method of
production is also indicated : —

We believe that the admirable results of the French map are
obtained by drawing with a point upon a ihin film of while pig-
ment spread upon glass, .and from that plate the photo-etchcl
jinc plate is made. In the British War Office map, we und. .
,tanil, a great part of the woik was drawn on an enlaigfd sc.ii
on tracing paiwr. reduced by phoL.giapliy, .and phofo-ctched on
.opper. The excellence of the result leads us to hope that we
may see n great chnnge in the cost of producing maps of Mm
highest cl»M.

512

The Review of Reviews.

THE KING OF V/ATERWAYS.

A Prose Poem on the St. Lawrence.

The St. Lawrence forms the .subject of a paper in the
Quarterly Review for April, which in many passages
rises to the dignity of a prose poem. Colonel Wood, of
(^)uebec, thus glorifies the greatness of the Canadian
river : —

If tile whole of the Amnzon and all its tributaries, and all
the other rivers in the Old World .and the New, with all their
tributaries, and every lake in every land as well, were all to
unite every drop of their fresh waters, they could not equal
those which are held in the single freshwater reservoir of the
five Great Lakes of the St. Lawrence. So if the St. Lawrence
River itself and its many tributaries and myriads of minor
lakes are added in, we find how much more than half of all the
world's fresh water is really Laurentian. But even this is not
all. There is more salt water in the mouth and estuary of the
St. Lawrence than in all the mouths and all the estuaries of all
other rivers. Moreover, all the tides of all these other rivers
do not together form so vast a volume as that which ebbs and
flows inlandward between Belle Isle and Lake St. Peter, nine
hundred miles apart. Thus, in each and all the elements of
native grandeur, the Laurentian waters— salt and fresh, tidal
and lake — are not only immeasurably first among their rivals,
taken singly, but exceed all their rivals united together, through-
out the world. But its lasting appeal is to a higher sense than
this, to the sense of supreme delight in the consummate union
of strength and beauty — of beauty that is often stern and wild,
with strength that is sometimes passive ; but always in both
together.

THE MUSIC OF THE RIVER.

Of this glorv we have a beautiful syinphony in pen
and ink : —

Can it be that the ear is duller than the eye to the infinite
appeal of water ? At least, I like to think it is not always so.
Lach year, when I go down the river, the different currents,
eddies, reef-tail swirls and tide-rips greet me wjth voices
as individual as those of any other life-long friends. I
recognise them in the dark, as I should recognise the
voices of my own relations. I know them in ebb and
flood, in calm and storm, exactly as I know the varying moods
and tones of men. And, knowing them thus, I love them
through all their changes. And often of a winter's evening
they wake the ear of memory within me by a symphony of
sound that has now become almost like a concerted piece of
music. It steals in on me ; swells, vibrates and thunders ; and
finally dies away again — much as a "Patrol" grows from
pianissimo, through moJcrato, \.o fortissimo, and then iluiiinticn-
dots slowly into silence.

CRESCENDO FROM CALM 10 STORM.

Always, when it begins, I am in my canoe, and there is a
universal calm. All 1 hear, aft, is the silken whisper of the
tiny eddies drawn through the water by the paddle, and, for-
ward, the intermittent purl of the cutwater, as it quickens ami
cleaves in response to every stroke. N'cxt, along sliore, I hear
the flood-tide lipping the sand, pulsing slowly through reeds
and sedges, and gurgling contentedly into a little halt-filled
cave. Then the stronger tidal currents join in, with the greater
eddies, reel-tail swirls and tide-rips ; " and all the clioral waters
sing." Then conies the breeze ; and, with it, I am in my yawl.
It comes at first like that single sigh of the air which drills
across the stillest night, making the halyards tap the mast a
little, the yacht sheer almost imperceptibly, and the rudder
swing just enough to make the main-piece and pintles whimper
gently in their sleep. But it soon pipes up, and lam olT, with ilie
ripples lapping fast and faster as the yacht gathers way. Pre-
sently I am past the forelands, where the angry waves hiss away

to leeward. Then an ominous smooth and an apprehensive
hush, as the huge, black-shrouded squall bears clown on ihc
wings of the wind, with a line of flying foam unacrneath,
where its myriad feet are racing along the surface. .And then
the storm, the splendid, thrilling storm ; the roar, the howls,
the piercing screams, the bullctings, the lulls— those lulls in
which you hear the swingeing lash on shore and the hoarse
anguish of the excoriated beach ; and then the swelling,
thunderous crescendo and the culminating crash. After that the
wind diminishes, little by little, and finally dies away. When
it ceases, all the choral waters sing again. And when these, in
their turn, have played their part, 1 hear the half-mufiled gurgle
that tells me the tidal wave is almost full. And, at the last,
the reeds and sedges rustle softly, as the end of the flood
quivers between their stems ; and tide, and reed, and sedge,
and the lipping on the sand, the purl of the canoe, and the
silken whispering eddies from my paddle, all mingle, faint,
and melt away once more into the silence out of w hich they
came.

This is the voice I hear so often — the natural " voice of many
waters," which, like the divine one that spoke in Revelation,
also proceeds out of a throne. For the St. Lawrence, this
King of Waterways, is more than royal, more, even, than im-
perial ; it is the acknowledged suzerain of every other water-
way, from the Mountains to the Sea, and from the Tropics to
the Pole.

THE LATE PRINCE ITO ON INSURGENT CHINA.
Sir Valentine Chirol contributes to the Qiiarlerlv
Review for April a paper on the Chinese Revolution, in
which he quotes largely from an interview which he
had with Prince Ito in the spring of 1909. Prince Ito
said : —

"The greatest mistake which you Western people, and more
especially you English people, made in all }'our dealings with
China was to help the Manchus in putting down the Taiping.
Rebellion. The history of China shows that, by some fateful
dispensation, the appointed term comes sooner or later to all
her successive dynasties. When they have become incapable of
performing their proper functions in the .State discontent makes
itself irresistibly felt, widespread disturbances occur, and ulti-
mately, whether by rebellion at home or through the instru-
mentality of an alien conqueror, the ruling house is swept aw ay
to make room for some new and more effective occupant of the
Dragon Throne. There can be very little doubt that the
Manchu Dynasty had reached the end of its proper tether when
the Taiping Rebellion occurred ; and, by preventing its over-
throw, Gordon and his 'ever-victorious army ' arrested a normal
and healthy process of nature. Nothing that the Manchus have
done since then affords the slightest evidence that they deserved
to be saved. Rather the contraiy. And when they fall, as fall
they must and will before very long, the upheaval will be all
the more violent and all the more protracted for h.aving been so
long and unduly postponed."

He went on to point out the diiTercnce in the con-
ditions in China from those that heralded the re\-o-
lution in Japan. The Prince says : —

"In China one looks, I fear, in vain for any great national
idea that can alTord a rallying-cry to the dilVercnt loixes which
are combined only, as far as one can see, in a spirit of confused
revolt against the old order of things."

The people could not, he said, rally round the
dynasty, nor is there any class capable of directing
iind controlling a great national movement. Sir
Valentine Chirol hiinself thinks that it is as hard
to-day as when Prince Ito spoke to .see any defiiiiir
indication of the constructix'c forces which Chini
needs.

Leading Articles in the Reviews.

51

o

ALCOHOLISM IN FRANCE.

Pi-ni.ir Health versus Budget Necessities.

In the French reviews for April there are two
.irticles on the Alcohol Question in France; hut the
writers deal with it from very different j)oints of view.
Writing in la Revue of April 1, M. Victor Augagneur,
a former Minister, advocates strongly a limitation of
the houses where alcohol can be procured.

INEXPEDIENCY OF DEAU.NG WITH THE EVIL.

In the Chamber of Deputies on February 5th a vote
was taken on the law proposed by the Senate to
restrict the number of licensed premises. Out of
51)6 Deputie> onlv 156 voted in favour of any limita-
tion. Although beaten, and royally beaten, in a small
but good company, the writer persists in the belief
that one of the most efficacious means of combating
the drink evil is to limit or to reduce the number of
drinkshops. In the last fifty years the consumption
of alcohol in France, he says, has trebled itsell.
Opponents of restriction indignantly claim the rights
of commercial freedom. In principle, however, there
is no such thing as unrestricted freedom in commen c
Realising the weakness of this argument, opponents
then pretend that a reduction in the number of licensed
houses is ineflicacious as a preventive measure against
alcoholism. Such a law as that proposed would there-
fore be not only unjust, but useless. In the C'hamljer
this seems to have been the pretext behind which the
defenders of the drunkard sheltered themselves. Had
the vote been secret there would have been 400 instead
of 156 in fa\()ur of the law. A transcendent electoral
importance is attributed to the sellers of alcohol, and
therefore the feared loss of votes makes it inexpedient
to deal with the evil.

THE EXAMPLE OF SWEDEN AND NORWAY.

The aim ol the Hill was rather to prevent alcoholism
in individuals not yet contaminated than to cure
present inveterate drinkers. The smallest reflection
should convince anyone that the drinking habit results
from repeated and insistent invitations from the
drinkshops to the passers-by, and that the temptation
when it is multiplied, as in a street in Rouen, which
counts seventy-five drinkshops out of 150 houses,
cannot be without its influence on the alcoholisation
of the people. The experience of Sweden and Norwa\ ,
where legislation almost Draconian has iirought aboiit
a tremendous change during the last half-century, is
cited. Before legislation there was in Sweden one
licen.sc(l house to every hundred inhabitants ; to-day
it is one to every 5,000, and the sale of alcohol has been
reduced to one-eighth. In Norway, instead of there
being one licensed house to every 200 inhabitants, the
proportion is one to every 9,000, and the sale of alcohol
ha.s been reduced to one-lweltlh. In Finland a similar
change has been effected. Why, then, should not
something of the kind be done in France?
A State Monopoly Suggested.
M. II. R. Savary. who writes in the Revue de Paris.
does not deal with the sale of alcohol as an evil, but
considers the question hum the lUidget point of view.

Though the Budget of 1912 is said to balance itself,
no one expects such a balance to be assured ui future
Budgets. Everyone, indeed, knows that nation;il
defence, social reforms, and the normal increase in the
cost of the public services will mean an enormous
increase of expenditure to be reckoned with. ]\Iany
people suggest that the State should turn its attentmn
to alcohol, which is at present insufficiently taxed. Let
the State not merely ta.\ it, but confiscate it, they say.
Why does the State hesitate to do so ? Because, replies
the writer, the results would not be those promised by
these enthusiasts. In Switzerland, the first country to
adopt monopolisation, the fiscal results have not been
such as was hoped. In Russia, where the monopol>-
was to save the rural population from alcoholism, the
remedy has only been partially successful. Here the
peasant does his drinking at home, and the amount
of alcohol per individual consumed increases steadily.
Financially, however, the scheme has been a "great
success for the revenue. In Sweden and Norway the
legislation was directed to the limitation of the con-
sumption of alcohol rather than to the raising of
revenue.

The writer then considers the fiscal side of a
monopoly of manufacture and a monopoly of sale of
alcohol, and comes to the conclusion that under
existing conditions in France no such State monopoly
would Vicld the enormous sums bound to be required
to meet the new expenditure which in the near future
will be imposed on the State.

A NEW TIME-TABLE FOR "THE RING."
In the Muucal Times lor April .Mr. IJertram Smith
suggests a new time-table for the performances of
•• The Ring." The plan of crowding the performances
into the evening hours, with only short pauses between
the acts, results in a long, congested evening, for there
are some four hours of solid music to be enjoxed or
endured. On the other hand, the plan of beginning in
the afternoon about four or five o'clock, and allowing
an interval of an hour, makes it impossible for many
busy people to attend. While " The Ring " dramas
are too long, the very suggestion of " cuts " finds the
Wagnerian public up in arms. Mr. Smith proposes
that " The Ring," instead of occupying four evenings,
should be spread over six, which will enable one to
hear the whole of it in perfect comfort. The four
dramas fall into an admirable division for the purpose.
On the first evening wc should have " Das Rheingold,"
lasting two and a half hours ; on the second, the first
two ads of " Die Walkure," lasting (with an interval
of about twenty-five minutes) three hours ; on the
third, A(t III. of "Die Walkure" and Act I. of
" Siegfried," lastnig (with an interval of half an hour),
three hours ; on the fourth, .\cts II. and III. of " Sieg-
fried," lasting (with an interval of twenty-five minutes)
three hours ; on the fifth, the Prologue and .\i t 1. of
" Die Gotterdiimmerung," lasting two hours : and on
the sixth. Acts II. and HI. of " Die Gotterdiimmerung."
lusting (with an interval of twenty minutes) two and
three-quarter hours.

k

5^4

The Review of Reviews.

THE HAPPY-HEARTED EGYPTIAN.

Mr. T. p. O'Connor, in his Magazine for April,
sketches Kgypt under Kitchener. He draws a pecu-
liarly pleasant picture ol the temperament o£ the fellah.
lie .say.s : —

He himself seems laryelj unconscious of any sombreness in
his fate. He is one of the gayest and most gtiod-huniourccl
Ijoings in the world. Sony is universal in Egypt ; the air is
thick with it at all hours of the day and wherever you go, at what-
ever work the Egyptian is employed. You hear it first as your
bo,it reaches Port .Said — the Gate of the E.ast, .as it has been so
happily called ; for the coal-heavers who till the boat from the
coal-barge do their work with an accompaniment of song. The
boatmen who carry you across a ferry sing the whole time. If
your crew have to tie your dahabieh to the land, they at once
begin to sing.

HIS HAPPY-HEARTED RULER.

Mr. O'Connor adds : —

For the moment, Kitchener is the real ruler; and, to judge
from "what I saw, he is one of the most powerful and one of the
most popular rulers the country has yet seen. Everybody says
that no servant of a nation ever gave to it so much disinterested,
inexhaustible and enlightened work as Lord Cromer did ; but
Lord Cromer did not have, in adilition to his many other bril-
liant gifts, the gift of making himself beloved — at least by the
native. He was respected, he was feared, he was trusted ; but
he was not loved.

Thus it is that already Lord Kitchener is equally popular, so
far as I could observe, with European and with native. And,
what is best of all. Lord Kitchener is at last at the work he
prefers above everything else.

If Kitchener at one end of the scale, and the fellaheen
at the other end of the scale, are enjoying life thus
happily, the future of Egypt seems indeed rosy.

PARIS AS A SEAPORT.

M. R. P£latan, in an article in the Grande Revue of
April 10, revives the question of a canal connecting
Paris with the sea.

The project of a maritime canal from Paris to the
.sea has at all times, he says, aroused a thousand anta-
gonistic interests, financial or commercial, political or
economic, local or general ; and those who condemn it
and those who approve of it have somewhat deformed
the real and different aspects of the question to make
them conform to their own personal views. The writer
endeavours to state with impartiality the pros and
cons of the scheme.

The canal, we are told, would be 185 kilometres in
length. There would be a maritime port at Paris
between St. Denis and Clichy, and secondary ports at
.Argenteuil, Poissy-Acheres, Mantes, Vernon, and Les
.Andelys. It would take three years to make the canal.
Technically and financially tiiere .seems to be no diffi-
culty about making a maritime port at Paris. The
traffic, it is estimated, would ainount at first to about
4,100,000 tons, and the receipts would be about
4,650,000 francs. The promoters estimate the e.xpenses,
nnt including the cost of pilotage, at 15.470,000 francs ;
the tinnual deficit therefore would amount to
10,820,000 francs. It will thus be seen that the canal

could not, any inore than the Manchester Canal, pay
any dividend for the first twenty years or so. But in
the meantime the tonnage would be steadily increasing,
and would be offering to commerce and industry
appreciable advantages. The execution of the scheme
by the State as a work of national interest, the writer
concludes, is most desirable ; and he suggests that a
small tax might be levied to cover the expense of
making and maintenance of the canal.

SINGING AT WORK.

A ch.vrming article on the songs of Labour is contri-
buted to the May Cornhill by Sir Laurence Gomme.
He says : —

The joy of work is only understood by the few in modern
times ; in ancient times and through the ages it was universal.
The necessity for laljour being recognised it did not pall upon the
labourer, but was carried out in fullest sympathy with its need,
with the result that everywhere the irksonieness of work was
subordinated to its delights. We of this age go about our work
in a very different spirit, without the divine instinct for it, and
therefore without its joy. Our process is to store up the
economic results of work and then out of this store to purchase
the pleasures of life. It is a deadening process. It comes too
late an<l the pleasures are far to seeli ; and if we turn to the
lessons of history we shall find that the old joy of work has left
the civilised world and made it so much the poorer in mental
and physical balance.

He confesses that at the beginning of his official
career he used to add up huge columns of figures for
statistical purposes by the simple process of doing the
task to the tune of the Church Gregorian music, and
he was always correct in his arithmetical results.

Examples of the practice of perforining labour tasks
to the accompaniment of music could, he says, be
produced from all over the world. The unrest of labour
is, unfortunately, the prevailing note of modern tiines^
but perhaps it will be a relief to many to know that
labour has had, and we hope will again have, some-
thing of the joy of life. Sir Laurence quotes several
ancient work songs. He begins with the song of the
women at the wheel, then tells how the Lanarkshire
handloom weavers crooned to themselves popular tunes
as they wrought, how the strokes of the sickle in the
Western Islands, as Dr. Johnson says, were timed by
the modulation of the harvest song, in which all their
voices were united. We are told of Hebridean oar
songs, Highland songs in shearing, spinning, fulling,
milking, and in grinding at the quern. The milking
songs are sung to pretty airs to please the cows, which
will not give their milk without them. In Wales it was
customary to sing to the oxen. Sir Laurence Gomme
quotes from the old folk-songs of Lancashire. Midlands,
Devonshire, and London. One case is mentioned of a
pavior forty years ago who neglected to groan rhyth-
mically at each thud of the ram, and was " fined a
pot " by his companions in consequence. The writer
ends by saying, " Merric England is not quite a creation
of the imagination so long as we have evidence of the
music of labour."

/

Leading Articles in the Reviews.

515

A PLEA FOR THE ART OF PROFANITY.

■l"iiE Atlantic Monthly contains a humorous apologia
lor what ihc writer calls the lost art of profanity. He
says : —

Whalevcr may be ils history as a praclicc, llie true psycho-
^ical luiiclion of profanity is just this : to offer to the per-
turbed spirit an outlet for the energy which his provocation,
whatever it may be, lias arouseil. The natural outlet for the
energy thus provoked would, of course, be some act of retalia-
tory violence.

Understood, then, as a substitute for actions which would be
nowadays either unlawful or impossible, profanity assumes at
once a certain dignity of ils own, as being possessed of a psycho-
logical importance. One would seem to be juslitied in speak-
ing of it as an art.

DEKIMTION OF THE ART.

The question at once arises, "Wherein consists the Art of
Profanity ? " and the answer is obvious : the Art of Pro-
fanity consists in that choice of expletives and objurgations
which, to a small extent by their meaning, but principally by
their phonetic resonance and impact, shall offer the perturbed
spirit the most satisfactory substitute possible for the natural
action in whose plate they stand. If one seeks merely to "ease
his mind " a meaningful oath is quite unnecessary. All one
needs is a good big mouthful of crackling consonants. For it
is in its phonetic character that your true oath dischaiijes its
proper function.

HOW TUE N.\TIONS SWEAR.

The writer distinguishes the national characters in
the \arious national oaths : —

The straightforward, outspoken, brute anger of the Anglo-

' Saxon finds its truest satisfaction in the detonative lingual and
the booming mute of our poor old overworked "damn." The
more crafty haired, and the more disguised passion of the
Latin races finds its apler expression in the purring aspirants and
malignant sibilantsof their liackneyed"sacrcs" and "carrambas."
While the deliberate, unhurried, deep-seated vindictiveness of
the Orient is unmistakably betrayed in such polysyllabic male-
dictions as that one which so delighted the poetic soul of

, Thomas Huxley, " May the jackals howl on his grandmother's
grave."

CARDINAL NEWMAN'S CHARACTER.
Mr. Wjlkrid Ward, in the Dublin Review for April,
supplements the picture that he has given of the great
Cardinal by a special study of his sensitiveness. He
■■iiys of Newman : —

His taste for wine was so delicate, though he drank it spar-
ingly, that he chose the wines for the Oriel cellars. His
musical ear was keen, and music such an intense delight to him
that when he played ISeethoven's quartets on the violin, after an
interval of some twelve years, he broke down and sobbed aloud,
unable to go on. His sensitiveness to smell is apparent in .\

ll-knuwii passage in " Loss and Gain."

i'his extraordinary physical sensitiveness was the counterpart
U) his sensitive intellectual perceptions (if the phrase may be
allowed), and to his spiritual jierceptions. In this latter sphere
h» sensitiveness gave an insight which, to the believer, was
almost miraculously true ; yet to the unlieliever his "intui-
tions " ap()sared to l>e the suggestions of a morbid fancy.

He realised the mind of an Agnostic and the force of the
reasons which afl'ccled it to a degree which alienated the sym-
pathy of the orthodox, who could not. tolerate the notion that
unfaith was so plausible. Vcl his profound conviction of super-
natural iruth made him completely out of sympathy with the
unbelievers with wlio^e thoughts he was, nevertheless, in closest
and most undcrstan<liiig touch.

Personally I think that a profouml consistency of view is
apparent under all thc-«ul)tle variations of moo<l and the inter-
action of his estimates of din'creiiras(>ccts of each case.

The Quarterly Review for April declares that Newman
will live in literature as the author of a fascinating
religious autobiography, in history as the author of
the Essay on Development. The tragedy of his life
is that, with his rare gifts, his, in many ways, unsur-
passed powers, and his unique personality, he was the
father of them that look back.

'I'he Edinburgh Review declares that Newman was
neither a complete Catholic nor a complete Protestant,
but he was responsible be}ond all others for grafting
Anglo-Catholicism and Jlodernism in the institutions
where they have found a place. It speaks very highly
of the greatness shown in his unbroken consistency
and unity of aim. Conscious of his rare Hterary gifts,
he made no attempt to immortalise himself by them.

A HUMAN DOCUMENT.

" \W W." contributes tu the Englishicoman the
first instalment of an autobiographical sketch, " A
Working W'oman's Life," which for sheer truthfulness
could not be exceeded even by the fiction which in
magazines masquerades as fact. The " life " records
the earliest impressions. The child loses her mother
when but ten days old, and her father dies the same
)ear, leasing an old ser\ant as the self-appointed
guardian. The devotion of the foster-mother is
pictured in a few telling paragraphs, until extreme
poverty compels her to place the child in the union : —

Things got very desperate before Mrs. Baker could bring
herself to apply for relief. I remember, and always shall
remember, one night when we had had nothing to eat all day,
no fire, and no light, we were all crying with cold and hunger
— Mrs. Baker suddenly jumped up and put on her bonnet,
and said she would throw herself and us in the stream, and that
would end it.

Then follows a recital of the stupidities which we
are glad to think no longer characterise the workhouse
official of to-day : —

On Sunday we always had to sit in school after church, and
learn the collect, gospel and epistle for the day. How we
hateil Scripture ! Those who did not succeed in learning it had
to stay in or have the cane — that was our Sunday. And so it
went on for five years. I did my share in teaching, in needle-
work, etc., but was not sent to the wash-house. The governess
was not unkind to me ; I never cried if she caned me, and she
often found she had caned me for someone else.

The worst evils remain and must continue until the
barrack is entirely superseded by the cottage home : —

Oh ! it is a horrible system altogether. Girls know simply
nothing of the world outside ; they expect goodness and kind-
ness from every one. They don't get it — they arc paupers and
are reminded of the fact by their mistresses, and so they run
away — only to be picked up on the streets. They know
nothing of the cviLs existing in the world outside the four high
walls. What happens to them and where do they go !

A CHARMING sketch by iM. K. Waddington, with
delightful illustrations by E. C. Pei.\otto, gives the
readers of the April Scribncr a vivid conception of
Cadcnabbia, on Lake Como. A curious fact is men-
tioned, that the Customs boats on the Lake flash
searchlights across its waters at intervals, in order to
discover and detect any smugglers that may be passing
in the dark. The effect on visitors present for the
first time is cunfusiog.

5i6

The Review of Reviews.

WHO CAN FATHOM HEREDITY ?

In the Comhill for May Dr. .Stephen Paget writes on
heredity and life. He says tliat there are some of us,
and they not fools, who find it hard to believe that
eugenics will ever have much influence either on the
science or the art of life. \\c cannot understand, \\c
may not deny, the availalsle fads of heredity, liut we
must not imagine we can fathom them : —

We have got thus far, with all our talk aliout heredity, and
no further : that we must be more scrupulous and reverent in
our exercise of the awful power of parentage, and must go in
more fear of reproducing, in the next generation, nothing belter
than ourselves, or something worse.

Imagine that he and she, in a few months' time, are to be
man and wife. Each of them is aware that no .act of humanity,
between the cradle and the grave, is so tremendous in its con-
sequences as the begetting and conci'iving of a child. It is daily
in, their thoughts, it is perpettially drumming in their hearts,
that they are about to exercise thi^ irrevocable and everlasting
authority of creative power. Whatever their failh may be, tliey
cherish this one hope, that the child will be born healthy, well
formed, and free from all mental taint or defect. For the rest,
they mean to take good care of him, to give him a good educa-
tion, and to set him a good example. He will have, to the
best of their knowledge and belief, what they call a fair chance;
they do not see further, nor desire to sec further. They are in
love, they enjoy average health, they want to have children ;
and they find a sanction for this naiuial want in the assurance
that they are not the first married couple to have children.
■Still, they are not without wholesome fear of what may happen ;
and it is possible that one of them will make up his mind to
read something about heredity. Me will buy a large book,
profusely illustrated.

This he finds useless, or wor.^e than useless, for his
high purpose. It describes the cell, reports what the
microscope can show. But there are vastly finer bleiid-
ings than the most immensely magnified microscope ctin
show. The higher we go in the scale of life the finer
become the issues. We think that we are merely deal-
ing with the facts of science, whereas it is life itself that
we are trying to put into words. The writer has much
sympathy with the man in the street who doubts
whether he desires to see the State interfering in these
matters. " He is not even sure that the ante- natal
conditions of a human life will ever be within the ken
of science."

IS MAN ON THE EVE OF EXTINCTION?

A VERY interesting paper on " Prehistoric Man " in
the Edinburgh Kcviau for April ends with a forecast
that is by no means too cheering. The writer says :—

They have to die and are replaced by other races. So we
may infer that the people of the great Steel Age will have to
perish, just as the people of the .Stone Age and the Bronze Age
perished before them. But where arc the people to replace
them? The Neolithic people were growing to maturity in one
part of the earth while their I'alocolithic predecessors were
decorating the walls of their caves in Western liurope. But
we people of the Steel Age have left no corner of the earth un-
I xplored. We hold the key lo matcri.il power, and no people
nf a later steel age could compete with us. P<rliai>s, therefore,
we are the last phase in the cvoliition of man. When we
become extinct, cither through the consumption of natural
resources, or much more proliably through physical degenera-

tion, the earlli will once more be abandoned to lowe: animals.
They again will slowly become extinct as the internal heat
of the earth is dissipated : so that not only nations, races,
and species arc impermanent, but Life itself also must have an
end. We think with pity of" the last survivor of the extinct
race of Tasmanians, whu died in 1877. How can we picture to
our>elves the last rcpresetilalive of the human species? And
must we tlien believe that the earth will roll on infinitely into
llie future, a permanent cemetery, disturbed only by occasional
collisions with other heavenly bodies? We do not know.

We are accustomed to prophets of the second advent
who hail the unrest that disturbs the planet to-day
as a sure sign of the near end of the world. It is less
usual to find a similar forecast in a joiirnal like the
F.(Unburgh Review.

THE QUEST OF THE PERFECT ROSE.

Under this title iMr. Fninklin Clarkin writes in the
Lady's Realm, and gives one a few of the cjualifica-
tions necessarv to the search for new forms of flowering
life:—

To deserve the title "rosarian" one must be oneself a high
type of development. Otherwise, the graces of character which
gardening gives will succumb to pride and vainglory. The
causes lie in the power that the work puts ^n the rosarian's
hands.

Hybridisation is intermixing wild natural species, or crossing
hybrids already produced. In either case, the method is the
same — enormously careful transference by hand of the pollen of
one kind of rose lo another. Thus :

Enclosed by the petals are hollow tubes called pistils, in the
bottom of which are unfertilised seeds or ovules. Bending to-
wards the tips of the pistils are the stamens, on the points of
which arc borne little sacs, called anthers, where the pollen, the
fcrlilising element, is formed. Left to themselves, the stamens
will shake the ]:)ollcn from their anthers on to the ape." of thtr
pistil, through which it reaches the ovule and fertilises it.

If you wish to breed together two different sorts, you nnivt
first snip off the anthers of one flower, thereby making it solely
feminine, instead of double-sexed. I'his putative mother-flower
is then to have its pistils dusted by the pollen taken with a soft
brush from the anthers of the flower selected to be the father.

If the day be bright, with plenty of electricity in the air to
make all life lively, and if pollen and pistils are ripe and ready,
and if the chosen plants are not too remotely different and
antipathetic, and if you cautiously protect the flower from insects
and winds by tying a bag over it, why, then, D.V., the seeds
will form. And if you plant them carefully, about two per cent,
of them will spring up and bloom, and you will have produceil
perhaps a new marvel of creation — or perhaps an unconscionabh'
ugly mongrel !

.Ml of which spells patience and plenty of it, with
the prospect of perpetual disappointment. Mr. Clarkin
tells of international rivalr}- in producing the blue
rose, and the story is only one more testimonx' to
man's irresislililc itch to achieve the unatttiinable.

The Strand for May contains an interview with Mr.
J. H. F. Bacon, who tells how the Coronation picture
was painted. A friend relates that as a boy Mr. Bacon
was greatly stirred by the sight of an engraving of
David's " Coronation of Napoleon," and the fancy
crossed his mind to wonder if he would ever paint a
Coronation. He modestly says that the work of paint-
ing the last Coronation picture could not succeetl, ;tnd
might be a gigantic failtiie.

Leading Articles in the Reviews.

517

MASTERS OF THE MAGAZINES.

The Twentieth Century Magazine contain.s an article
on this subject by Mr. George French, who has evi-
dently made a close study of his theme. He makes due
acknowledgment to the old-time journal :—

In taking upon themselves the task of settling most of the
important matters of the world, they made a brief period of
vivid and interesting sociological history. They had a great
vogue, and have done a great service. Hut they had no settled
and co-ordinated policy ; they did not, that is, know just what
they were attempting to do. They sprang into being to answer
some demands of the social unrest that has possessed us for these
several years ; but they were too ready to deal with problems
they did not take the pains to analyse and understand. They
saw an awakening sentiment to he ministered to, and its precise
nature, its general trend, played no part in the immediate
purpose to exploit it to the utmost. The ningnzines were in the
field to effect reforms become the voice of the people— as many
people as they cuuld sell their product to. They have effected
relorms, and they did become the voice of many people ; at
least they became a voice crying in the wilderness of a venal
press ; and many people have been willing to acknowledge that
it was the voice of the people if not the voice of God.

THE .MISSION OF THE MAG.AZINE.

The mission of the magazine to educate is departing,
and the question to-dav is " What the Public
Wants " :—

The magazine exists because of two promises — to deliver
copies to its subscribers and to deliver business to its advertisers.
With its copies, the popular magazine agrees to deliver thrills ;
and those thrills are depended upon to keep old readers from
year to year and constantly win new ones. Kditorial skill
resides in the discovery of the art of manufacturing the thrills.

Mr. French submits the current periodical literature
of the U.S.A. to a close analysis, and discusses the
important question of financial control, and the result-
ing subservience of the editors to the requirements of
their proprietors.

THE SHEEI' AND THE UOATS.

He assumes the role of arbiter, and attempts a
division betwixt the sheep and the goats : —

There are certain well-known magazines which have not
grown faithless, since they were never faithful, 10 the people.
They have never been other than frankly sympathetic with
money. They arc owned by rich men or corporations, and are
not what I am calling popular magazines. 'I'hey pay little
attention to matters of a news nature, nor do they perform
knight-errantry. They are solely for entertainment and culture.
The Ccninry, //aipfr's, Scnbncr's and the Allanlic ate the
foremost representatives of the group. They are all admirable
cla.ss publications, and their function is so clear they have not
been suspected of independence ; but their timidity has been and
is an injury to .\tnctieaii literature. There is another class of
magazim , alKiut which I am not so certain. It is represented by
the Worit's H'ork, the Kivido of Keiirws, the Oiillook, and some
others. These arc <o admirable in their general conduct, and so
ably c<liled, that one is templed to pass them over and assume
that they are not subject to any influence outside that of their
coTuIuctors. The Outlook twice abruptly changed its policy in
response to some inducncc— during the bimetallist controversy
and at the time of the Spanish- .\merican war; but its cdilois
are constitutional conserv.-itivcs, and their sympathies arc
temperamentally conliollcd where any of the great businessesarc
coiiccrnr<l. Dr. .Shaw has done such splcndiil work with bis
Revitw that the man must be a churl who could believe that he
is not independent ami amenable only to his own fine sense of
right.

We are promised a continuance of this critical survey.

WHY DO WE LAUGH?

-An erudite discussion on laughter is a feature of the
Edinhuroh Review for April. The following is the
description of laughter and of the causes that lead to
laughter :- -

We must then assiime that at any mojntnt the existing
quantity of liberated nerve force which in some way, little
understood, produces in us the state we call feeling, must expand
itself in some direction, and if of several channels one or more
is closed, or partially closed, the disth.uge along the remaining
one must be more intense. Laughter is a disjilay of muscular
excitement and so illustrates tlic general law that feeling when
it passes a certain pitch vents itself in bodily action. It is not a
sense of the ludicrous only ; there is sardonic laughter, hysterical
laughter from menial distress, laughter from tickling, and,
under certain conditions, from cold and certain kinds of pain.

If now we have this overflow of nerve forte, undirected by
any particular motive, it will manifestly take the most habitual
route. It is through the organs of speech that feeling passes
into movement witli the greatest frequency. The muscles round
the mouth, small and easy to move, are the lirst to contract
untler pleasurable emotion. The class of m.uscles which may
be considered next most easily set in action by feelings of all
kinds are those of respiration. We breathe more quickly
under excitement of any kind, so that it is not difficult to see
the likelihood of convulsive movenunts of the respiratory organs
being set up. If the feeling still continues and increases the
muscles of the upper limbs are set in motion, the hands are
rubbed together or clapped, the knees slapped, the body is
swayed backwards and forwards. Roughly speaking, then, «e
see that the feeling excites to muscular action, and that when
the muscular action is unguided by purpose the muscles fiist
aflfected are those most habitually stimulated, followed in due
course by the others.

"descending incongruity."

.•\fter quoting Herbert Spencer's " Physiology of
Laughter," the writer proceeds : —

We do not then laugh simply at any incongruity, but when
the unexpected state of feeling aroused is less in intensity, so
leaving us, as it were, with something in hand to be expancled —
i.e., when the attention is transferred from something greater to
something smaller — and this Herbert .Spencer describes as
"descending incongruity." A simple example will make this
clear. If «e watch a door opening slowly with the full expecta-
tion of the entrance of some imposing and important personage,
and then instead there trots in a small dog or some quite un-
impoilant and insignificant person — we laugh. We were pre-
pared adequately for the greater event, and we have a supply of
nervous energy over. If, on the other hand, we reverse the
process and the incongruity is of a marked degree of the oppo-
site kind— /.(•., unexpectedly important— we are lel't with an
insuflicient stock of nervous energy and arc more likely to be
left motionless, with our muulhs open, until we have time to
recover ourselves.

.After reviewing the dctinition.s of wit and humour,
and quoting M. Bergson's saying that " the attitudes,
gestures, and movements ol the htmian body are laugh-
able in exact proportion as that body reminds us of a
mere machine," the writer .iltempls a defiiiiiion of the
sense of humour : —

As soon as we use the expression " sense of humour " it is
widely recognised as at once defining and limiting the use of
the word in a peculiar way. It betokens a certain kindly,
tolerant, broad-minded point of view, keenly alive to incon-
sistencies and incongruities, quick to note ami to place in a view
where they become patent the small tailings and absurdities, but
at the same lime with a sympathciie uiulcrslanding which sug-
gests a nature large enough tci sec the faults and yet not lo le
repelled by thcui.

5i8

The "Review of Reviews.

JOAN OF ARC'S LETTERS.

■J'liE Cvinliill lor iMa_\ ( uiitains a pa]X-r by the
Comtcs.sc d'Oilliamson, in which she tells of a visit to
the Count dc Maleissye, a descendant of Joan of Arc's
brother. Her host points out that Joan's father was
not a vulgar peasant, but a notability in his village.
He is mentioned in a charter dated October 7th, 1423,
and is qualified as the Senior of his village. The Senior
was in charge of the taxes, and was supposed to supply
his fellow-citizens with bread, wine, and other goods,
and to verify the weights and measures. He possessed
forty acres of land. His income was £200. The Count
granted that when she started on her mission Joan
stated, " I do not know an A from a B." But he
urged, " It is most likely that she learned to sign her
name, and perhaps to read and write, during the winter
of 1430, when in the midst of the outbreak of intrigues
which condemned her to a painful inaction." She said
also : " I sometimes begin with a cross, and then it
means that my orders are not to be executed." When
summoned to sign her abjuration, she traced a cross
in signing it. She signed " Jehanne." The writer, who
was very sceptical to begin with, was, when .she read
the letters, convinced. Charles du Lys obtained these
letters from the town of Rheims, and they were pro-
vided as late as 1789 with a special room in the chateau.
During the Revolution everything that had belonged
to Joan disappeared — sword, banner, tapestry — every-
thing except these three letters. The Marchioness,
finding it too great a risk to carry the letters away
with her, confided them to the earth, digging a deep
hole in which she hid them. Mr. Andrew Lang, in a
note, says that these letters are universally recognised
as perfectly authentic. As to Joan's signature, it is not
printed with a stamp, but written with her own hand.
It is impossible, however, to be certain that she did
not write with her hand held and guided by some clerk.

GREAT ADVANCE OF THE GERMAN WOMAN.

The common notion of our (ierman sister has too
often been demarcated by the Kaiser's famous " three
K's " — Kiichc, Kinder, Kirche. She has been regarded
as essentially the Hausfrau. This, however, is shown
by Hugo Miinsterberg in the Atlantic Monthly to be an
impression wholly out of date. He tells how only last
year, in a meeting of leading professors, a young
woman stood up and opposed the prevailing sentiment,
and quietly but firmly turned the meeting to her side.
" It was distinctly the influence of woman's oratory
over a large group of important men. Twenty years ago
that would have been entirely impossible in Germany."
Shortly afterwards, he was present at a great banquet
to a leading jurist. The best-known professors of law
made speeches, and the guest of honour told how he
had devoted his life to the idea thai one nation ought to
have one law. Then a young woman arose, with a
champagne glass in her hand. She brilliantly interpreted
the speaker to mean that there should be one law only,
the same law for men and women, and that the women
must therefore have the same rights as the men in

public life. " In all my life in the Fatkerland I had
never before heard a woman making a toast at a public
dinner." The girls' school of Germany imtil recently
stood immeasurably below the boys' school. Now the
girls' chances are not inferior to those of boys. In every
family it seems beyond discussion that the daughter
shall prepare for a definite line of acti\'ity. About ten
million women are breadwinners in Germany, three and
a half million women in industrial work and business,
and " 738,000 women are independent owners and heads
of establishments." The number of women students at.
the universities this year is about 2,400.

NEW GLEAMS OF ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.

In the Bocik Moiilhly for April Jlr. James Milne
records some new gleams of Stevenson, which Sir
Sidney Colvin recently gave in a lecture-talk.

Stevenson and Sir Sidney Colvin lived together at
Hampstead. Stevenson, said Sir Sidney, was always
at high pressure about a thing, denouncing it or
admiring it. His spirits and his imagination overflowed
like a great river. If he was well he was tremendously
well; but, as we know, it was not often that he was well.

Sir Sidney told a story- of Stevenson once having a
frock-coat and a tall hat. They were going to the Royal
Academy together, and Stevenson sallied forth wearing
the frock-coat and tall hat, or, rather, he did not wear
the tall hat, but, because it hurt his head, carried it in
his hand. As they marched down Regent Street,
Stevenson, who had been studying Milton, declaimed
in a strong Scotch voice passages which had taken his
memory. Probably it was a relief to Sir Sidney, having
regard to the procession, not to say pageant, which
they made, when the gates of Burlington House
enfolded them. With regard to Stevenson's writings,
Sir Sidney noted that there was no slack bit of execu-
tion in any of them — a fact which could not, perhaps,
be put to the credit of any other English writer except
Charles Lamb.

The April Bonknian is a Spring Double Number, a
large portion being devoted to the new spring publica-
tions. To many readers, however, the article on Robert
Louis Stevenson by Mr. Neil Munro will constitute its
cliief attraction. In the years which have elapsed since
his death in Samoa in 1894, Stevenson's place with
readers, writes Mr. Munro, has been each year more
durably established. Save in the great gift of health,
the stars that shone on his nativity were all propitious.
Fate never drove him to the necessity of banking down
his fires periodically to boil a domestic pot ; he could
afford to be deliberate and fastidious in the selection
and in the execution of his ta.sks. Notwithstanding
his ill-health there is seldom the sTightest indication
of the invalid in his works. It is more in the essay than
in verse or novel that his individuality and charm as
man and writer are best revealed. According to Mr.
Andrew Lang, he was the master British essayist of the
later nineteenth century by reason of his vivacity,
vitality, his original reflections on life, and his persona!
and fa.scinaling style.

Leading Articles in the Reviews.

519

LEGISLATION BY A SCRIBES MISTAKE,
ii is wfll known that Justices of the Peace are
continually exercising powers to take surety for good
behaviour from persons whose record is not suflicient
to justif\' imprisonment, who yet require to give
security for good conduct. An interesting paper in the
English Historical Review by C. G. Crump and C.
Johnson on the powers of Justices of the Peace brings
to light the curious copyist's mistake by which these
powers were supposed to be originally conferred. The
statute of 34 Edward III., passed to define the powers
of the justices of the Peace, especially in relation to
soldiers returned from the war, empowered them " to
take of all those who are of good fame, where they shall
be found, sufficient security and mainprise for their
good bearing towards the King and his people, and the
others duly to punish." Thus it is entered in the statute
roll. But in one of the books of the exchequer draw n up
in the fifteenth century the clause is altered : a " not "
is inserted so that the sentence reads : " to take of all
those that are not of good fame, sufficient security."
" The e.xchequer's scribe apparently hesitated to set
down that a person who was of good fame should be
called upon to find surety, and inserted the fatal not
in the hope of making sense of the passage." In any
case, his version of the statute was the one translated
into English in the great statute book of the realm,
which became a legal textbook. The " not " remained
unchallenged, and the power of the Justices of the
Peace to bind over persons not of good fame was based
upon it. Thus it is clear that " the undoubted power
possessed by Justices of the Peace to bind over persons
not of good fame to be of good behaviour, was conferred
upon them, not by the wisdom of the high court of
parliament at Westminster assembled in the thirty-
fourth year of King Edward III., but by an unknown
exchequer clerk, who made a blunder in his transcript
some time in the fifteenth centurv."

ABOR MAN-TRAPS.

It is quite possible to limit one's sympathy with
the aborigine, especially when he is an expert in
blood-letting. Our latest little expedition to the
Dehang River to avenge the death of Noel Williamson
was not marked by signs of protest, and we arc afraid
that the .Abors have few friends outside the area of
their own personal influence. 'I'hc author of " In
Abor Jungles " contributes an interesting article to
the United Sennce Magazine and describes the peculiar
methods of this warlike tribe : —

No plai;t ill llic jungle depths, on the rivcr-li.ink or on the
mountain-side was so innocent in appeur.ince that it could not
conceal sonic eflcctlve reminder of the Abor methods of war-
fare. In the main thc-c traps look the form of shallow pits
lined with poisoned pangies— fire-hardened stakes of poinlc<l
bamboo, .iiid suflicicntly sharpened to pierce the sole of any
ordinary Loot.

\ variaiiiin on the " foot. pit," as it was called, was an in-
genious ailaptaticn of the man-trap, fitted with ariows in place
of the cuMouiaiy nun. In this unwielily, thouyli pr-tiy reliable,
contrivance two hollow lengths of bamboo, each fitted with a

poisoned arrow, were fixc<l in a bow which was fastened to
some bamboo growing conveniently near to a jungle path.
From the bow a length of bamboo fibre was carried across the
path at a fvw inches from the ground, and again at a slightly
liiglier elevation. This line was strung tightly, and in such a
way that the lightest touch on it released the spring which
discharged the arrows.

THE INDIAN NATION.
DiscRlMlN.VTiNG politicians who are ready to yield
the claim of Ireland and tiny Wales to be considered as
separate nations will be interested in the claim made
by our Indian fellow-subjects through their mouth-
piece,the chairman of the last Indian National Congress.

CHRISTI.-\NS WORSE THAN INDIANS.

The Indian World gives full extracts from the speech
of the Honourable Babu Bhupendra Nath Basu,
whose home truths may not be palatable, but unfortu-
nately are incontrovertible. The present disestablish-
ment controversy cannot make edifying reading to
those who have taken due note that : —

Not long ago Christian conimunilies in Europe were tortur-
ing and burning e.ich other for religious ditl'erences which led
to much greater mutual violence and recrimination than Islam
and Hinduism ever did in India, and at one time the ruling
dynasty of England lost its thrune because of the antagonism of
the faith of the monarch to that of the bulk of the people. The
bloody scenes which France witnessed on St. Bartholomew's
l'>e in 1572 have never been known in India. The Hindu and
the Mussalman have lived together in peaceful neighbourliness
for many centuries and have intermarried in the past. The
religious practices which a strictly neutral Government rightly
find it diflicult to meddle with and which create bad blood
between the ignorant classes on both sides are not such as to be
incapable of peaceful adjustment : the native states of India
where the Guveriiment is not hampered by the same considera-
tions as ours furnish an excellent object-lesson as to how the
Hindu and the Mussalman can live and work together in
harmony and peace."

CASTE IN EUROPE.

And the much-despised caste system of India is not
without its European imitators : —

Sects have never acquired in India the acerbity of their
Western prototypes. Our Western critics have seen in the
connubial exclusiveness of caste a hopeless barrier to the
growth of the national idea. No .sensible person will defend
the system of caste as it obtains in India at the present day ; it
is undoubtedly an obstacle in the way of our progress, a source
of weakness in our social and political life ; 1 ut bad as it is, is
it fatal to the national aspiration of India ! Let us take other
countries. It is true that in Europe the same rigid connubial
law docs not prevail, but it would be safe to say that inter-
marriages between different strata of society, sometimes as
rigidly divided as cas)es in India, are not very common and are
certainly looked u|>on with disfavour. Vet such .social distinc-
tions have not hindered the formation and growth of the
national idea. With all its drawbacks, the constitution of an
Imliaii caste is absolutely democratic, and within its own fohl
the lowest is equal to the highest.

This is turning the tables with a vengeance, and
reminds us that inhabitants of glass-houses should
refrain from throwing brickbats. It is, of course,
annoying that an imperial rare should be subject to
these odious comparisons, but we must remember
(paraphrasing Bacon) that our critics are our best
friends.

520

The Review of Reviews.

ARE BUDDHISM AND ISLAM COMBINING?

M. \'ambIlry, in the Nnieleenth Century lor April, is
struck by the starthng fact that Mohammedans and
Buddhists no longer regard one another with that
furious hatred and ill-will which formerly marked their
intercourse. The Moslems divide humanity into mere
idol-worshippers (Meiljusi) and book-possessors {Ekli
Kitah). Among the latter are included the Jews and
Christians, as well as the Moslems. The book-possessors
are to be tolerated, but the idol-worshippers have been
the objects of an unreasonable hatred : —

Imagine, tlien, my surprise and amazement when recently,
i.e. after the victory of the Japanese over the Russians, I noted
the joyful excitement which prevailed throughout the length and
breadth of the Islamic world at the military success of the
formerly detested MeJjusi. What strikes one most is the con-
tinuous and ever-growint; friendliness between these two Asiatic
nations, or rather, between these two religions, which used to
be so hostile to one another.

Unofficially, and in secret, a good deal of intercourse
between the two Asiatic religions has been carried on
through private individuals sent out from Yildiz to
Mohammedans in the Far East. One of these is the
Molla Suleiman Shukri, who urges the opinion that
Chinese and Mohammedans should join forces to break
the power of the overbearing haughty Europeans.
Chinese Mohammedans have clearly shown that
Moslems and Buddhists recognise a common foe in the
person of the European. The Chinese Government, so
far from opposing this tendency, are rather inclined to
support it.

Pan-Islamism he considers not a dangerous foe. It
is only the Moslem Press, notably the Turkish and
Persian, which binds together the most distant parts
of the Moslem Asiatic world. When the Turco-Italian '
war broke out these newspapers had long columns of
war intelligence and procured voluntary subscriptions
in abundance. China herself publishes, at the expense
of the State, a Turkish newspaper. This approach
between the followers of different Oriental religions
has become so much more pronounced of late years
that already the various nationalities are known by
the collective name of Asia as against Europe. The
writer sees the symptoms of an ever-ripening bond of
unity. These considerations lead him to ask : —

Is it wise and expedient by useless provocation and unneces-
sary attacks to increase the feeling of animosity, to hurry on the
struggle between the two worlds, and to nip in the bud the work
of modern culture which is now going on in Asia ?

Of which inquiry disturbers of the peace in Persia,
Tripoli, Morocco, may take due heed.

Can we afford Foreign Missions, which cost us
about three millions a year } That is the subject of
a symposium in the May Quiver. The Earl of Lytton
thinks that " a great deal too much money is spent
every year in their upkeep." This is about the only
negative. Most of the answerers are prominent
officials in Missionary Societies, whose reply is as
may be expected.

DARWIN NO MONIST.

In the Buhlin Review Mr. Bertram C. A. Windle,
F.R.S., writing on Darwin and the theory of Natural
Selection, quotes Professor Dwight of Harvard. He
says : —

_" We have now the remarkable .lipectacle that, just when many
scientific inen are of accord that there is no part of the
Darwinian system that is of any very great influence, and that
as a whole the theory is not only unproved but impossible, the
ignorant, half-educated masses have acquired the idea that it is
to be accepted as a fundamental fact. Moreover, it is not to
them an academic question of biology, but, as the matter has
been presented to them, it is a system : to wit, the monistic
system, of philosophy. Thus presented it undeniably is fatal,
not only to all revealed religion, but to any system of morals
lounded on a supernatural basis." It is perhaps worth while
noting that Darwin himself never claimed the position of a
"monistic philosopher."

The writer notes that Darwin in the second edition
of the " Origin of Species," added the words " by the
Creator " to the passage in which he spoke of the
several powers having been originally created, and only
added in pencil in the first edition the italicised word's
that these powers had been created into a few forms
or into one.

These quotations preclude the idea that Darwin was
a monistic philosopher. Mr. Windle says : —

From what has been said it will clearly be seen that there
has been a very remarkable change in scientific opinion daring
the past twenty-five years, and that that change of opinion,
though many would be very loath to admit it, has been away
from the materialistic pole and towards its antipodes— the old
explanations of Christian philosophy.

THIRTY YEARS OF THE CHURCH ARMY.

It is just thirty years since Prebendary Wilson
Carlile founded the Church Army in the slums lying
under the shadow of Westminster Abbey and the
Houses of Parliament. So writes Mr. Edgar Rowan in
the May number of the Sunday at Home.

When the Church Army was first started, it is stated
its capital was about eightcenpence ; to-day a quarter
of a million must be raised annually to keep going all
its activities. In his young days Mr. Carlile was
manager of his grandfather's silk and dress-goods
business in St. Paul's Churchyard, and there is'little
doubt that he would have mtide his mark in the com-
mercial world had he remained in it. But the born
leader of men docs not make himself a leader of other
men ; it is they who make him their leader.

Mr. Carlile is a firm believer in advertisement, and
the London club of ad\-ertisemcnt managers on one
occasion honoured him by inviting him to be their j
guest at a dinner. Once, during the Channel-swimming
craze, he announced that he would preach on
" Holbein's Big Swim." Had he, in the ordinary wav.
advertised a sermon. sa\-, on " Jonah and the \Vhale,"
he would probably have had a congregation of two or
three. But for the Channel-swimming sermon the
place was crowded nearly an hour before the ser\-icc
began. Holbein himself was unable to get into the
chur<h, and Mr. Carlile had to accommodate him in
the pulpit !

Leading Articles in the Reviews.

521

THE COAL STRIKE AND THE ROYALTY OWNERS.
By Sir Arthur JIarkham.
Sir Arthur B. Markham discusses the Coal Strike
in the Quarterly Reinew for April. He pays a warm
tribute to Mr. D. A. Thomas, who would have effected
a settlement long ago in South Wales if the owners
had not refused his proposal to arbitrate. One of the
chief sources of trouble in South Wales is the large
number of miners' agents. There are no less than forty,
besides other ofhcials, who have to justify their exis-
tence. The writer does not spare the minority of
F.nglish owners. He says : —

As 10 the merits of the dispute, it is only fair to say thai,

iierally speaking, the majority of owners, where abriormal

laces have been met with in the mines, have treated their men

i.iirly ; but a consi>lcrable minority have not done so. This

<;imc minority have, during all the recent negotiations, .adopted

1 irreconcilable attitude towards every proposal to improve the

nditions of the men. I cannot too strongly press the point

that the responsibility for the strike in the English area rests

mainly on the owners of this class. They have persistently

rifused to pay men a fair day's wage for a fair day's work ; and

it is not to be wondered at that the men at last revolted against

iliis unfair treatment. Though the relations between the

Knglish employers and their men have as a rule been fairly

satisfactory during recent years, on the other hand there has

'run much unrest in mining districts owing to the reduction of

irnings by the iMght Hours Bill, the refusal of some owners to

net the admitted grievance of men working in abnormal places,

id management ot mines, increased cost of living, and the rise

::i house-rents.

blackmail" levied by owners.

Sir Arthur Markham points out that the landlords,
as royalty owners, receive nearly as much from the
working of the mines as the masters, who provide all
the capital and take the risks. He is espetiallv severe
on owners of wayleaves, and says: —

There is no country in the world which confers on the owners
f property such right to bhickmail an industry as is possessed
iiy them in this. "Blackmail" is not a nice word, but I
submit the facis wholly justify its use. An owner of a few
acres of minerals leases his coal for, s.ay, a royalty of 6d. per
Ion. After he has been p.aid in full for his own coal, he never,
thclcss insists that every ton of other coal conveyed through the
underground workings— from which his own coal has already
been worked— shall pay him a wayleave for the exercise of this
privilege.

Many owners avail themselves of their legal right, a right
which Continental countries abolished many years ago in the
interests of "commerce." These wayleave rents are a direct
lax on the industry. The public complain of the high price of
oal, and blame the miners for asking for improved conditions,
■. ■ I against this scandal of legal blackmail hardly a word is said.
Ill many cases the amount paid by colliery comp.anics for way-
leaves would exceed the additional cost of paying their men a
minimum wage.

THE MINK.RS SUFFER ; THE OWNERS ONLY CRUMBLE.

Sir Arthur also exposes the unfounded alarms circu-
lated by the owners. He says :—

When the Eight Hours Bill was Iwfore Parliament, we
wi-re told by the chief spokesman of the Mining A«ocin-
titm of Great Britain that the additional cost would be Is. 6d.
per ton. In point of fact, practically the whole burden has
fillen on the miners ; and the .additional cost incurred by the
wurrs is extremely umall. Taking nil the pits of the l'nitc<l

Kingdom together, I doubt whether the cost has been increased
on an aver.age by more than id. to 2d. per ton.

The owners have so often cried "Wolf that even the
House of Commons is coming to perceive the exaggeration of
their statements.

TWO SHILLINGS RISE — NINEPENCE FOR MEN, ONE AND
THREEPENCE FOR MASTERS.

In the prospective rise of coals the owners again are
shown up. .'\ftcr saying that the extra cost occasioned
by paying a minimum wage will be comparatively
small, amounting at the most to 2d. or 3d. per ton, Sir
Arthur says it is the owners themselves who are in
fault in this respect ; for whenever the demand is
ahead of the supply, they do not hesitate to raise the
price of coal, regardless whether trade is damaged or
not. He goes on : —

When this strike is over, the coal-owners will exact from the
consumer the utmost sum they can till the supply is again equal
to the demand. It is already settled by the owners that for
contr.acts extending over the next year the merchants will have
to pay an additional 2s. per ton. The coal-owners' reason for
asking this increase is that they h.avc to meet (i) the costs of
insurance under the Insurance Act (calculated at Jd. per ton),
(2) additional expenses under the Mines Act, ign (?.iy id. per
ton), .(3) those under the Minimum Wage Act (say 2id. per
ton), "and (4) the increase of wages (due to the agreement made
in the old Federated area) to take place when the price of coal
reaches 8s. per ton ; this would mean an 'additional cost ol
4d. to 5d. per ton. The whole additional cost will therefore
not exceed gd. per ton, leaving the owners a clear additional
profit of IS. 3d. per ton. The public will do well to remember
this fact, for they have been told by the coal-owners that they
have been fighting the battle of the) poor consumer.

CHINESE INDIFFERENCE TO DEATH.

In the Dublin Review Mr. C. J. L. Gilson, writing on
" The Destiny of China," calls attention to the extra-
ordinary disregard of human life shown by the
Chinese : —

The Chinese were ever a race much addicted to suicide. In
spite of a marked scepticism with regard to the prospect of a
life hereafter, they meet death with stoical unconcern. High
officials lake poison in their yamens at the bidding of Imperial
edicts. Criminals are led to execution talking pleasantly with
their friends. The writer knows of a case in point, of a long
string of victims to be beheaded in that terrible potter's yard
that the tourist can sec in Canton, one of whom askeil serenely
of the executioner that he miglil be placed at the end of the
line in order to have Icisuri to finish his cigarette. There,
enjoying his final smoke, unmoved and scarcely interested, he
witnessed the death of his comrades. To the Chinese in
bondage life is no more than a scries of troubles, a riddle that
is barely worth the guessing; ; and death, the shortest and
simplest solution. There are many native proverbs to that
effect, of which "every man must be possessed of lice" is
highly representative. Only to those who understand— as far
as they are comprehensible to the Occidental mind — Chinese
temperament and character is it credible that the payment
of compensation for lives lost on the railway became, to many,
an immediate inducement to commit suicide. Nor were these
suicides confined 10 the inhabitants of the northern provinces of
Chili and .Shangtung, but nun walked humlrcds of miles in
order to get themselves killed that their families might thereby
profit.

Tliui the initial expense of the railway mmpany became
tremendous. The directors were obligcti to stop payment for
lives lost, and the suicidcn immcdialcly ceased

522

The Review of Reviews.

DON'T STRIKE! VOTE!

Mr. J. Keir IIardie makes some very sober com-
ments on " The Lessons of the Strike " in the Socialist
Review. He is not unduly impressed by the dramatic
possibihties of the general strike, although he pro-
phesies that the " next big strike will be^ not only
national, but international." He recognises that " it
is become increasingly true that the strike for improve-
ment in industrial conditions is not going to solve the
social problem " : —

The experience of the strike, however, of late has shown
conclusively the imperative need for the workers to control
rarliament, which is a very different matter from wailing upon
it. The action of the strike can at most be only ameliorative ;
it never can be revolutionary. That belongs to the sphere of
politics. A strike can secure the .adoption of the principle of a
minimum wage, but only rarliament can nationalise the mines,
or the railways, or other industrial undertakings. And .so
political action is revolutionary, whereas direct action is but
palliative. The strike can be used to supplement, but not to
-..upplant political action. Before the working-class can be free
they must control the State, and the strike, apart from its
educational value, does nothing to secure control of the State.
With forces of " law and order," civil and military, under their
control, the master class boss the show. They have the press,
the policeman, the soldier, the judicial bench, and the Senate
as their servants. And all this because, despite a popular
franchise, they are still the ruling class. Parliament is therefore
the citadel upon which the forces of democracy must concen-
trate their attack. A general strike against Liberalism and
Toryism is the need of the hour. F-very general rise in wages
leads to a rise in rent. The political strike is the only form
of strike which is all gain and no loss. The strike, especially
on a national scale, is a double-edged weapon, to be used only
occasionally, and then with care, whereas the vote can be used
all the time, and is guaranteed to injure only the enemy.

BISHOP GORE ON THE LABOUR MOVEMENT:

And Colour Questions.
In the International Review of Missions for April
Bishop Gore writes on foreign missions and social
questions. He says : —

The labour movement makes throughout Europe a great
claim for justice. And in spite of the faults and exaggera-
tions which attend upon the movement, it ought in its broad
lines to enlist the symjtathy and co-operation of all who call
themselves Christians. The Hible shows an extraordinary care
for the worker. The believer in the Bible will hold that the
first charge upon any industry is the proper payment of the
labourer. The inspired prophets of God denounce the divine
judgments upon all those who "grind the faces of the poor,''
that is to say, who use sweated or inadequately remunerated
labour to accomplish their own enrichment. It ought to cause
the Christian Churches the gravest anxiety to find that Ihey
have been, on the whole, so indifferent to the claims of labour :
on the whole so much more anxious to defend the rights of pro-
perty than to protect the poor : so much more ready, at the best,
to comfort the fallen and bind up the wounded in the industrial
struggle than to assert their rightful claims against the tyranny
or injustice of the strong. It is indeed somcliincs said that our
Lord had His eyes fixed upon the s)iirilual inlcrcsls of the
Kingdom of (lod and paid no attention to social or political
conditions. But it has to be ren.embcrcd that lie had behind
Him the Old TeslamenI, and Ihat He idinlificd Iliuisclf with
its message.

OtTR TERRIBLE Ri;cf)K[).

The Bishop then proceeds to speak of the coloured
races, and declares that our record is a terrible one :—

The enslavement of the Africans, Ihc opium traffic with
China, the tr.ide in spirits with barbarous peoples, the treat-

ment of the inhabitants of the Congo, the slaughter of abori-
gines— these are only chapters in a terrible indictment of
Christian nations. Now the cry has arisen, world;wide in ils
extent, "Japan for the Japanese," "India for the Indians,"
" Africa for the Africans," " China for the Chinese," "Egypt
for the Egyptians," — " We will not be any longer exploited for
the interests of others."

Thus fundamentally the nationalist iTjOvcments in Asia and
Africa can claim the sympathy of Christians.

The Bishop emphatically states that the propagation
of Christianity in the British Empire would not make
for Imperial unity. He says : —

The conversion of India or Africa to Chiistianily would
probably give the Indians, or even the Africans, such sclidarily
and capacity for progress as would make their independence a
certainty.

BOTH MOVEMENTS " ORD.MNED OF GOD " !

The Bishop waxes still bolder when he declares : —
It is something much more than sympathy which this move-
ment, or pair of movements, can claim of Christians. If "the
powers that be," the actual forces which sway mankind, "are
ordained of God," then as surely as the Roman Empire and the
British Empire, so surely the democratic movement and the
nationalist movement are ordained of God. It is our co-
operation as Christians that they should claim, and our great
contribution as Christians should ulliuialely be the demonstra-
tion that it is only through the faith in Christ that either move-
ment can realise itself.

Fitly he closes with a demand for a great act of
reasoned repentance.

WHEN ARBITRATION IS OF SERVICE.

Commenting in the Grande Revue of April to on the
Miners' Strike in England, M. Victor Augagneur, a
former Minister, refers to the advantages of Arbitra-
tion, which, he says, must be adopted before the strike
Ls begun to be of any value.

He believes an arbitral judgment returned against
the emplovers would always have some effect, but
given against the men, it could only be enforced by the
consent of the men. Arbitration is of service if, as in
the Canadian law, it is simply an opinion expressed
by a respected authority on the complaints voiced by
the opposing parties. Given in the course of the period
of tension before the strike, it may end the conflict,
because public opinion and that of the belligerents
depends on other things than the mere assertions of
the interested parties. Employers would never resist
claims made by workmen which arbitrators declare
to be just, nor would a general strike ever be decided
on bv workmen if the \iews of the arbitrators were
against them.

A lockout or a strike is doomed to failure if public
opinion is against it. The miners' strike had the
support of public opinion, and it almost succeeded :
whereas the railway strike in France had public opinion
against it, and that was the cause of its lamentable
failure much more than the measures adopted by the
Government. 'Ihe miners' strike has shown that ;i
CJovcrnmcnt may sometimes by measures taken at :i
desired time prc\ int great social conflicts. Had th(
]5ritish ("abinct ^ instituted sooner the principle of a
iTiinimum wage,Hhe strike in England and its graM-
consequences to Europe would probably have been
avoided.

Leading Articles in the Reviews.

523

ANGLO-AMERICAN ARBITRATION:

The Reality It Expresses.

A VERY notable paper is contributed by Roland G.
Usher to the Atlantic Monthly for .April on the signi-
ficance of the .Arbitration Treaties. He points out that
it is the close balance of power between rival nations
that makes the United .States a factor in international
politics. The United States is indispensable to England
and to France, and therefore an extremely desirable
ally for Germany. France and England see that they
control between them the bulk of Europe's funds
available for loan or investment, and this capital
places in their hands the control of the international
situation, because to wage a war would require larger
sums of ready money than any other single country
could furnish.

HOW \V.\LI. STREET SAVED EUROPE FROM WAR.

Thus in the summer of 191 1, the war scare which
caused the wholesale recall of English and French
loans in Germany and the sale of German stocks, bonds,
and securities on all the European exchanges, deprived
the Fatherland of the ready money needed to begin
an offcnsi\e war, and had, moreover, brought her
commercial and financial world to the verge of actual
bankruptcy. The German Emperor applied to the
trusts in Wall Street to supply the necessary war loan,
•but his request was declined because the United States
had been already pledged to England.

ENGLAND ESSENTIAL TO THE UNITED STATES.

The United States is indispensable to England, w hich
would star\-e even in peace without their aid ; and to
France, which would star\-e in war without their aid.
So far the .American will read with characteristic self-
complacency. Hut the writer goes on to .show that
England is as e.ssential to the United States as they
■ ' her. He says : —

Without the services of the English merchnnt marine to carry
our foreign trade, our factories must shut down. We arc at
present producing at a rale far beyond our own capacity to con-
sume, and the Knglich and French market for our surplus goods
would lie absolutely necessary to us, if European Mar should
divide that continent into two camps, one of which would be
closed to us by the presence of the English fleet on the olhir
side.

Nor c.in we choose the side of Germany. We niu-t cling 10
the Power whicli owns /i,>//i the bulk of the merchant marine of
the world iimi the navy which can maintain an open rfm.i u, iis
own ports and those of its allies.

imiTISH NAVA!. AIU.

liut, above oil, we must ally with England if wc propose to
11 i\c colonies, dig canals, and have a share in the ixplniiation
of the Kat Kast. f)>'v crass ignorance of modern inndilions,
only a complete lack of imagination, could lead any one n> sup-
pose that we took possession of the I'liilippines, Hawaii, I'orio
Rico, anil Panama without English consent. Nothing, in fact,
but England's refii'>il to countenance interference prevented the
concerted action of Euiope against us in the Spanisli-.American
War. \Vr own colonies eight thousand miles away, largely by
reason of llic a.ssislance of the nation whose fleets control the
Br-i W'f iii'fd a iiiivv oiirselvr^, nnl s. i mimi It ii, tfi.i,iiri,ti ..■..

colonies in existence — for England will not countenance the
presence on the seas of a fleet large enough to dictate to her —
but to relieve the English fleet of the necessity of protecting
from other fleets than her own the ocean highway to America,
and our possessions in the Gulf of Mexico and the Far East.

As a matter of fact, the present arbiiration treaties cannot
create an alliance between the United Slates and England,
because the alliance was consummated years ago, and we are
already enjoying its fruits. To be sure, the day had come
when the ambitions of the United States coincided well with
English plans.

TREATIES O.N'LV A CONFESSION OF FACT.

The arbitration treaties merely give formal notice to Ger-
many and Russia of the firm intention of the three contracting
nations to maintain their_/t'jv//('/- alliance at all costs, under all
circumstances. They say : we cannot afford to fight each other ;
everything, therefore, shall be siilnnitied to arbitration ; but the
fact of significance is not the arbitration, but the realisation that
their mutual interests make war impossible. The treaties are
merely a public confession of this fact.

THE WOMEN'S MOVEMENT IN GERMANY.
In the Grande Revue ot iMarch 25 il. .Andre Tibal
writes on the Women's Congress recently held at
Berlin.

The Women's Congress at Berlin.

After summarising the \arious discussions, he con-
cludes his article with the words addressed to the
members of the Reichstag by Herr Delbriick, the
Secretary of State. Herr Dclbruck held up the Congress
as an example to the di\idcd parties in the Reichstag
and to the German people, who are prevented by rifal
doctrines and contradictory interests from working for
one national ideal. The remarkable thing about the
Congress was, he said, that its labours were not
restricted to economic questions, but that moral ques-
tions of the highest importance, interesting to the
daughter of the .Minister as well as to the daughter of
the working-man, had been dealt with, and that women
taking part in tlie discussions came from all classes,
professions, and religions.

Is Political Life Unclean ?

Several of the German leviews also contain articles
on the Congress. In the Pretissische Jahrbiuher Dr.
Dell)riick hastens to say that women are too good .for
politics. According to him politics arc a very necessary,
highly useful, and even blessed, but by no means pure
business, and the working of elections espci-ially stands
in an evil-smelling comer. It is a fatal delusion of
women's riijhlcrs to imagine they can raise their sex
by opening to them the arena of politics. Certainly
there is idealism in politics, and there may be a decided
impetus as well. Rut he is glad that in llerm.my there
is a large number of people who, from instinctive
inclination, keep aloof from all political affairs, and
that there is quite a considerable Xon A'oling Party,
Woe to us and woe to the finer iialf of hiimaniiy when
women's neutral activity liecomcs plunged in the
passionate electoral struggle, the struggle of political
interests I How can any woman see in woman sulTrage
:i (.pit ;uu| noble cause ?

524

The Review of Re\ie\vs.

THE SHAM YELLOW PERIL. AND THE REAL.

In the Niiicti-iiith Century and After for May Mr.
J. O. P. Bland holds up to ridicule the yellow peril
iiogey as it appears to the imagination of tiie Western
world. The idea of a disciplined army of two million
Chinese marching through the world is, he declares, a
mere illusion. The Chinese have an instinctive
aversion to fighting for fighting's sake. A Hunanese
private declared that the profession of arms was well
enough in times of peace, but no sensible man would
incur serious risks of being killed on a salary of fifteen
shillings a month. The writer remarks : —

A new spirit has been aroused, beyond all question, amongst
the educated classes of China ; a spirit of vigorous, ahnost
defiant nationalism, which chafes under China's humiliations ;
which seeks, through political and social reforms, to put from
her the reproach of weakness; l)Ut, in the absence of an
organised, self-respecting, and productive middle-class, there
can be no immediate prospect of Iheir attaining the height of
their ambitions or the fulfilment of their dreams. Intellectual
activity of no mean order is theirs, and many good qualities ;
but the moving spirits of the present unrest have failed collec-
tively to display the discipline, constructive ability, and
personal integrity requisite for efficient organisation of the
body politic.

Having laughed out of court one yellow bogey, the
writer promptly presents two real and terrible dangers.
He says : — •

In the present ferment of iconoclasm, and all its resultant
lawlessness, lies the real Yellow Peril— for a weak and dis-
organised China means the danger of chronic unrest in the
Kar East.

Another, and equally real, Yellow Peril lies in the pressure
which these millions of thrifty, patient toilers, inured to the
sternest privations, threaten, sooner or later, to bring to bear
upon the economic and industrial equilibrium of the Western
world. Throughout their long history the Chinese have seldom
been obse;scd by dreams of expansion and conquest, but they
have repeatedly denationalised and overcome their conquerors.
Their ready adaptability to environment, untiring industry,
skilled craftsmanship, and unconquerable power of passive
resistance have never been equalled by any race of men, unless
it be the Hebrews. America and Australia have felt, and
guarded themselves against, the menace of this pressure of
seething humanity.

PORTUGUESE SLAVERY.

Rev. J. H. Harris, who has just returned from a
journey of over five thousand miles in the most
barbarous and savage territory of West Central
Africa, writes in the Contpnporary Rcriie^v on Portu-
guese slavery. He says that, thanks to the feeling
akin to reverential awe with which the world, civilised
and uncivilised, regards Pritish courts of justice, the
Cadbury and StnnJarit trial convinced the world that
the Portuguese planters stood convicted on the charge
of maintaining slavery in West Africa.

40,000 WELL-FED, WELL-HOUSED, nUT SLAVES.

Mr. Harris says that San Thome and Principe are two
mountainous islands ninety miles apart, in the Gulf of
Guinea, with an area of about 350 srniaro miles, '{'he

total output for the year 191 1 is approximately two
millions sterling. The labour now imported from
Cabenda, Cape Verde and Mozambique is, so far as
contract labour goes, fairly recruited and honestly
treated las free labour. At present, however, there
are on the island anything from thirty-eight thousand
to forty-five thousand slaves. The ordinary labour of
the slave is not arduous. It is the monotonous con-
tinuity of it which renders it repugnant to the liberty-
loving African. Food supplies appear to be ample,
and the housing of the labourers is good. Never-
theless, the melancholy demeanour of the slaves, and
the insistent desire for liberty, their low birthrate, and
the frightful mortality amongst them, remain. Mr.
Harris transcribes from his diary many statements of
the negroes to show that they are frequently flogged
and beaten with a long stout cane.

Since Portugal has been republican slaves have
been given five crowns a month.

FREE LABOUR CHEATER THAN SLAVE LABOUR.

It is admitted by most planters that the respective
working values of the Angola slaves and free
Mozambique labourers is in the proportion of not less
than two to three, with a relative cost of 42s. and 50s.
per month. Hence, 400 free labourers at 50s. a
month would cost only ^12,000, and do the same
work as 600 slave labourers at 42s. a month, which
would cost ^15,120. The annual saving on employ-
ment of free labour would be ^3,120. Mr. Harris
proceeds : —

If it be ethically right and economically advantageous to
liberate the slaves and employ free labour, how conies it that
the planters still maintain such a firm grip of their slaves ? For
this there are sever.il reasons, primarily the unstable political
conditions in Portugal inspire the Royalist planters of the
islands with a hope that a Government less critical of Colonial
abuses may soon return to power in Lisbon. A less vigilant
Government would undoubtedly leave the door open to a
cheapening of the cost of Labour. Next in importance is the
undoubted fact that a large and continuous recruitment of
Mozimbique labour is l-,ound, sooner or later, to come into ]
competition with the Transvaal recruiting agencies ; left to fight
that contest unaided by .administrative intervention gold will
easily outbid cocoa.

DEATH OR LIBERTY FOR 20, COO, WHICH?

Mr. Harris, speaking to four young slaves, told <
them that there were liberty-loving people in Europe,
in whose name he promised them that within two
years they should be free. Mr. Harris earnestly
presses for the fulfilment of his promise. He says
that within the next five years 20,000 will have
succumbed if they are not liberated : —

Porlug.al must be asked to liberate and then repatriate the
slaves— Great Britain lan help her so lo do. If, however.
Portugal refuses friendly advice and disinterested offers ol
assista'ncc, justice demands thai her African colonics be aban-
doned to an impending fate.

Leading Articles in the Reviews.

525

THE RHODES SCHOLARS AT OXFORD.

The Areiui for Ma\ gives a full arrount of the
Rhodes scholars at Oxford, the methods of their
election; and a summary of their achievements.

THEIR DISTINCTIONS.

It is stated :—

On the avcr.nge nearly 51 per cent, of the Rhodes scholars
in residence al Oxford are from the United Stales of America,
just over 41 per cent, from British Dominions and Colonies,
while the remaining 8 per cent, are from Germany. The tola!
number of scholastic honours won by Rhodes scholars during
the years mentioned is 313, or 276 exclusive scholastic honours
in America, of which 16 represent Diplomas in Economics
obtained by Germans, 130 honours won by Americans, and 130
honours won by men from our own Dominions and Colonies.
Taking into consideration the relative numbers of British and
American scholars, it may be seen that scholastic honours are
fairly evenly divided between t!ie two, but favour the represent-
atives of Greater Britain, while the Dominion and Colonial men
have scored 41 athletic distinctions at Oxford to 23 scored by
Americans. In athletics, therefore, the Briton much more than
holds his own judged by British standards, but there are two
forms of athletic sport in which America seems to be able to
excel all comers — in Throwing the Hammer and Putting the
Weight. The reason for this is debatable, but the fact remains;
and while American Rhodes scholars continue to come up to
Oxford it is a fair prophecy to say that in these two events
Oxford will almost always beat Cambridge at the Inter-
Tniversity Sports Meeting.

THEIR CHOICE OV PROFESSIO.V.
-\11 these figures show what splendid results have marked
lUiodcs's scheme. .Mroost every great profession has received
some of their numbers to swell and ennoble its ranks. Educa-
tional work has taken 84 during the years I9o6-l<)io, Law 66,
Religious work ig, Civil Service in (Jermany 13, Medicine II,
Scientilic work 9, Business 8, Journalism 5, .Mining and Engi-
neering 5, Agriculture 3, Diplomatic Service in Germany 3,
Diplomatic and Consular Service in U.S.A. 2, LC.S. 2, British
Consular Service, Colonial Service, the .\rmy, and Secretarial
work I each.

fPSETTING THE OXFURD AND CAMBRIDGE BALANCE.

An earlier paper rails serious attention to the
influence of the Rhodes Trust on the balance of O.xford
and Camhridfje athletics. Already the Oxford lacrosse
team hardly contains a man born in the British Isles.
South .\frira is a strong asset in the Rugby football
field, and the Hammer and Weight events in the sports
are almost a gift to Oxford by the U.S.A. The writer,
while applauding the general scheme, fears that harm
mav result to both Universities by overbalancing
Oxford. lie says : —

It may be that the Rhodes scheme will, in the long run.
allngcihcr upset the balance l>elween Oxford and Cambridge,
that till' lime will come when there will no longer be any doubt
as to which is the foremost University of the British Empire.
Should ihis be so, the writer lielieves that Oxford will lose far
more than she will gain, while the consequences to Cambridge
would, of tours'", be immeasurably serious.

On the other hand, the effect might be different, and the
ullimali' result might be that Cambri<lgc — as the representative
of the It.ilish Isles — would slill contest the supremacy with
Oxford — as the representative of the Oversea Dominions, that
men would choose Iwlween the two on the score of llieir birlh
rather than on account of the particular nature of their inlen'lid
studies. Such a development would be detrimrnlal in many
ways, and would to a great extent frustrate the original purpose
of Khotjes's scheme.

The writer argues that the best solution seems to lie

either in a strict age limit for all performers in inter-
Uni\eisity contests, or in the encouragement of some
scheme calculated to draw a fair share of the talent
of the oversea dominions to Cambridge.

THE WRECKS ON CAPE RACE.

Cape Race, that has come into prominent notice
in connection with the Titanic disaster, is the topic
of a most interesting paper in Harper's for April by-
Mr. George Harding. He says : —

In this neighbourhood there is an extraordinary conjunction
of perils. Fog, icebergs, submerged rocks, north-easlerly gales,
a sheer shore, and a singularly treacherous current create a large
possibility of catastrophe. Cape Race is a bluff, jagged bit of
coast, scarcely provided with sirand ; and a multitude of sub-
merged rocks are scattered from the breaking water at the foot
of the cliffs as far to sea as the Virgin Rocks, which outlie
ninety miles. The Polar current, which "runs like a river"
past the grey cape, is so variable in the direction of its flow
that it may race south-west al one time and flow north-east at
another. In the spring and early summer — and often as late at
ihe fall of the year — icebergs come down with the current, and
lie sluggishly off the coast, hidden from the sharpest eyes of
ships' look-outs in the dense accumulations of fog.

It is ihe fog— almost continuously raised by the contact of
the Polar current with the warm waters of the Gulf Stream —
which for centuries has made a menace of this cape of evil
name.

So rarely is the sun visible that " the dogs bark when
the sun comes out." The cottages which hudille in
the sheltered coves and their singular furnishings,
tell, he says, the dangerous character of the coast.
They are fitted up with the spoils of the wrecks.
Thousands of vessels pass within sight of the Cape
every year, and any vessel missing its way risks coming
to tragic grief.

There are some two thousand folk living at Cape
Race, inhabiting a streti h of fifty miles. They are of
Irish descent through man)- generations, n hale, tough,
genial crew, .sailors, fishermen and noble-hearted
wreckers. " Lives before salvage " is a proverb and
religion on the Cape Race coast. By Colonial law.
the salvor, at the discretion of the \\recking Com-
mission, is entitled to either a third or a half of what
he brings ashore, according to the hazard of the
operation. N'aliant beyond all praise in the elTort to
save human life, they >et joyfully hail a wreck once
the ship is fast aground. When the cargo is ashore
and safely stowed away, the disaster and its profitable
issue arc celebrated with a roaring dance. Once many
bundles of whalebone worth two and a half dollars a
pound were, by the ignorant folk, burnt for fuel, and
u case of champagne «as disposed of at ten cents a
bottle. 'I'hcre are brightly-coloured illustrations of
this iraoic region, which adii much to the charm of
the narrative.

The reign of Jame^ II. is the section of England's
.Story in portrait and picture which appears in the
May Windsor. The two principal scenes — the flight
of James II. and the landing of William of Orange —
are variously represented.

526

The Review of Reviews.

BROWNING'S RELIGIOUS IDEAS.

Bv Dr. iJeecjiini..

On May 7 it will be a hundred )-ears since Browning
was born. One of the first centenary articles on the
poet appears in the Jlay number of the Stinday at
Home. It is by Dr. Beeching, Dean of Norwich, and
it deals with the religious ideas of Browning as they
occur in his various poems.

HIS CONCEPTION OF NATURE.

Dr. Beeching admits that it is a dangerous enterprise
to formulate the creed of a dramatic poet, but when
we find in his poems a certain group of conceptions
again and again, he thinks we are justified in assuming
that they represent in the main their writer's own
point of view. To Browning Nature, we are told, is a
flood of life, sometimes turbulent, sometimes peaceful,
streaming from the will of God, and creating in its
course innumerable separate e.xistences, with man for
last and best. In every work of Nature he recognises
the twin marks of divine authorship — power and
love.

SERVICE AND ASPIRATION INDISPENSABLE TO MAN.

As to the place of man in the universe, the poet,
says Dr. Beeching, distinguishes man, on the one hand,
from God, and on the other from the beasts, by this —
that while God lives His life perfectly, and the beasts
live their small lives with equal perfection, man's life
is essentially imperfect. God can conceive nothing
higher than His o\Vn being ; the beasts also can con-
ceive nothing higher than themselves ; but man, by
his very constitution, has his mind set upon God. His
true life must be an ascent from the life of animal
appetites, which he shares with the lower creation,
to that life of knowledge and goodwill and love which
he discerns to be the life of God. The question is, Is
man aspiring, working, pursuing his ideal, whether it
be truth, or goodness, or beauty, or some other aspect
of the divine nature that he has discerned ? " All
service ranks the same with God," but service there
must be.

THE FLAME FED BY ( 'USTACLES.

Man's life is meant to be a progress, but progress,
which is " man's distinctive mark," would be impos-
sible if there were no hindrances to overcome. To
iirowning the two hopeless faults are the refusal to
disturb one's selfish peace by taking any strenuous
part, and the refusal to recognise a mistake and rise
above failure. But though the rciognition of-failure is
a sure promise of future success, Browning is very far
from saying that everything is failure which may so
appear. 'I'he man has done his part b}' putting his will
into the work, and so his life has been right. " Each
age has its own proliUms to face " (conchKlcs Dr.
Beeching); "it is Browning's high praise that he helped
his own generation to face their problems and retain
their faith."

PROGRESS IN AERONAUTICS.

Under this title. Jlajor H. Bannerman-Phillips, in
the United Service Magazine, has a very businesslike
account of the efforts made by Germany to secure
aerial supremacy. Our neighbours are evidently
determined to extract from the Zeppelin type a flying
au.xiliary which can be depended upon as a weapon of
offence in time of war.

FOUR STRIKING FACTS.

The Major emphasises four striking facts : —

(l) That Germany's experiments and purcliasesin this connec-
tion are being made persistently antl continuously in addition to
tlieir programme of instruction in military aviation and their
purchase of aeroplanes ; and (2) despite the frequent assevera-
tions of critics that the dirigible cannot defend itself against the
attacks of aeroplanes ; (3) that many of the latter can he built
for the price of one airship ; and {4) the official German plan?
for acquisition and development of military dirigibles tend to
encourage the rigid type, such as the Zt-ppelin and vessels of the
I.Trgest size, such as the non-rigid Siiineiis-Schuckert, so as to
ensure the qualities of weight-carrying and the covering of long
distances without interruption of journey.

ABOVE REACH OF ARTILLERY.

Details are given of the Siemens-Schuckert,
Schwaben, Deutschland, and other dirigibles. Of the
last-named, e.xperiments showed that —

It could Ije raised by aerodynamic reaction of the elevating
planes alone, with only two propellers and two motors in action,
i"rom a static level of equilibrium of 2,132 feet to 4,756 feet,
equivalent to a lift of two tons, and this without any additional
ascensional power due to expansion of gas or getting rid of
ballast. By using three motors and four propellers in conjunc-
tion with tde elevating gear, the vessel was made to ascend to
5,904 feet, equivalent to a lift of nearly another ton, and it
remained at this level, carrying a crew of nine rnen, four
passengers, over 200 pounds of fuel and oil, and two tons of
ballast. With such a reserve of ascensional power, the com-
mander of an airship would be justifie'I in disregarding the
chances of dis.iblement by aerial artillery from the earth's
surface, for at a height of over 5,000 feet his vessel, with its
46-foot beam, \\'ould be a small mark- for the gunner, and the
speed would be all the greater on account of the thinness of the
air at such an altitude, making it exceedingly difficult to judge
and keep the range.

FRANCE V. GERMANY.

The Major is quite impartial in his encouragement
to the two rivals : —

In numbers and training of pilots for her army France is at
present far ahead of any other nation, and provision is made in
this year's Supplementary Estimates for ten new machines for
the Naval Aviation Corps, which is to have its aerodrome at
Frejus, 45 miles north-east of Toulon. Pending the preparation
of this aerodrome, the headquarters will be at ^lontpellier.
France possesses already over 200 aeroplanes, mostly of modern
type, and what with Government appropriations and public
subscriptions, she should be able to quadruple that number by
the end of the present year.

Germany docs not perhaps possess more than 100 military
aeroplanes, but the last year's manoeuvres have impressed the
authorities with the necessity for increasing the number, and
with characteristic energy and Teutonic thoroughness, but
without any flourish of trumpets, they are working in de.Tdly
earnest to augment the number of German machines and pilots,
and to afford training in aerial reconnaissance to as many
officers as possible. .Six military aviation schools have been
opened, and officers arc also receiving training at civilian flying
schools. A large number of the very ellicient Istrich mono-
planes have been o\dered, amongst others, and altogether
Germany proposes to spend ;^740,ooo on military aviation this
year.

Leading Articles in the Reviews.

527

POETRY IN THE PERIODICALS.

There is much t-xcellent reading in the .\pril num-
ber of East and West. We quote from a poem of
some distinction contributed by Miss M. L. Forbes : —

For no one has the truth alone. 'Twas given

To all alike, lest any man should boast,
Written for ages in the starry heaven,

Where sun and moon lead round the counllos^ host.
\'et see we now those sacred pages riven,

And every priest perverting from the truth,
Regarding not the heavenly decrees,

Slaves to their own destroying fantasies.
Acknowledging indeed a power divine.

But worshipping and blessing unafraid.
Despite the error, and despite tlie crime.

Some lesser god, that lesser hands have made.
In Christian lands the custom is the same,

We worship Mammon in that holy Name.

The Children's Theatre.
Mr. Arthur Stringer writes in the Century for April
on the theatre for children, which until recently the
N'fw York Educational Alliance maintained in the
heart of the East Side. Folklore plays and the simpler
forms of drama were given : —

Wide-eyed and wistful, with the dream
Still on their faces, with the gleam
Of lost romance still in their gaze,
I used to watch them through the haze
Of falling night. I used to see
Thi: while brows touched with mystery,
The startled faces greet once more
The city's million-lhroated roar.

I used to watch them creep again
< lut to their ghostlike world of pain.
To find at last some beauty in
Th'' dark and undeciphercd din
Of life that thundered close about
The casual lives it trampled out.
Aye, child by wistful child they Hirned
Where dull the yellow street-lamps burned,
And for a breath they caught the gleam.
Ami for a moment dreamed the dream !

In Memori.\m.

The Slate contains a notable poem on Cecil John
Rhodes bv Willi^im Filanp. from whiih we r|iiiit<' si.nir
\crses : —

(ireat 'on of lin;;Iaii(l ! .Africa called him,

.Strengthened, inspired him, and ravished his soul ;

With her sad sinry she won and enlhralle<l him.
Stirred and impelled him to serve and control

N'l-t from a selli-h or sordid ambition

Dreamt he of empire— in continents thought —

His the response Ki thai mystic tuition

I'rom the great throb of the universe caught.

.Steadfast of purpose and strong as the founl.iins
Where the dark Nile and the deep Congo rise,

C.ilm as the misi in the lap of the mountains
Where in the scnlplurclc-ss gr.inilu he lies.

What if he erred, in creation untiring?

ICver to fnilings the faithful have ciwned ;
Noble the fills c.f unselfish .aspiring !

Greatly he crreil, m.l Imw croatlv nt.io^-.i \

Prince of her patriots .-Vfric has crowned him !

Strong in her heroes his spirit shall glow.
Long as the moveless Matopos surround him,

Long as the mighty Zambesi shall flow.

The Tree-Pl.\nter's Prayer.

Mr. Walter Malone publishes in the April Scribner's
a " Prayer Before Planting Trees," from which the
following lines may be taken : —

But on this day.
In lowly imitation of lliine own
f'arenial care, we plant these infant trees
To be a blessing in the far-off years
Unto our children and our children's children,
When we ourselves shall tread the e.irlh no more.
Unselfish in thy bounty, thou hast strewn
Blessings around us, though partaking not
Thyself of that abundance which thy hand
Alone created. In the bygone years.
To please us thou hast reared thy goodly trees,
Glowing with fruitage, spre.iding green with shade,
Or cluslerctl with deliglusome odorous blooms.
Shall we thy largess take with selfish ease,
.And not in some small way, though feeble, seek
To emulate thy goodness, and bequeath
Unlo succeeding generations gifts
We never can share ourselves ? O God of Love,
Make us unselfish in this task : our hearts
Uplift ; and move our hands to speed with joy
In this, our labour, whereby we shall seek
To bless the lives of others yet to come.
When we ourselves have mingled with the dust
Wherein we plant these trees.

the: PARADISE OF GARDENS.
In the Century for April Miss E. R. Scidmore
describes the famous gardens of Kioto. She says : —

Kioto, that city of the soul, is the paradise of lovers of
landscape art. For more than a thousand years the greatest
gardeners wrought their masterpieces there, and their creations
endure. The city, lying in the long, level valley of the
Kamogawa, has an admirable landscape setting, the continuous
wooded hills on the east and west converging and breaking
into the foot-hills of the noble mountain that dominates the
north, to form a composition worthy of the greatest of land-
scape artists. .Along the base of the eastern hills stretches a
five-mile chain of temples, monasteries, and villas, each with a
garden or many gardens ivithin its walls. On the other side of
the city there is another such combination of religious and land-
scape beauty three miles in length. In addition, there are
innumerable palace and temple gardens distributed over the
level city. One temple compound covers twenty acres, and its
eighteen monasteries have many separate garden-courts.

(iardcn-making has always been classed as .an art (bijiilsu,
beauiy-craft), and it is a living art, .as vital to-day as for all the
twelve hundred years that Kioto has been the scat of religion
and the arts, of learning and all luxury. In Japan everyone
loves gardens, knows gardens, and makes gardens. The
Japanese landscape-garden is purely a work of art, constructed
after a definite scheme and plan, ordered by fixed conventions,
every detail .as much a mailer of pre-arrangeinent as the strategy
of a military campaign. Like the Jnpanese p.iinting, it aims to
express the spirit, the soul, the scniiment ot a landscape ; and
while it is conventional and the product i-f arbitrary arrange-
ment, it is yet nature — nature idealised, lamed, trained, and
brought to perfect scale and harmony. It is a great lan<lsca|>c
in miniature. The landscape-artist composes his garden as a
paint'-r composes his picture, careluUy considering proportion,
balance, harmony, lines, masses, and colour tones ami values.
Nothing is done or arrived at by chance, for all experiments
were rnncludcd long ago

528

The Review of Reviews.

MUSIC AND ART IN THE MAGAZINES.

An Unknown Composer of Genius.
Writing in the April number of the Musical Times,
M. D. Calvocoressi draws attention to the accidental
discovery by M. Gabriel Pierne of an unknown com-
poser of genius. M. Ernest Fanelli, now over fifty,
began about thirty years ago to write symphonic
works of the highest originality and interest, but never
succeeded in getting his music produced. He was living
in the utmost poverty, and recently, having applied
to M. Pit-rne for work as a copyist of music, he sub-
mitted to him as a specimen one of his own scores.
This greatly interested M. Pierne. He found M.
Fanelli's craftsmanship admirable, and the scoring
novel, effective, and unusually excellent to its minutest
details ; and he decided to give a performance of the
work at the Concerts, Colonne, of which he is conductor.
The work, first heard on March 17th, consisted of a
set of tone-pictures, entitled " Thebes," and was
received with enthusiasm. M. Fanelli began to study
music at the age of ten, and afterwards entered the
Paris Conservatoire. But he did not pursue to the end
the regular course of tuition. After leaving the school
he continued to work, and acquired the greater part
of his technical proficiency through reading scores,
or whilst playing some minor instrument in the
orchestra. After " Thebes," he composed an important
orchestral suite, " Impressions Pastorales " (1890), but
failed to obtain a performance. His other works are
four " Humoreskes " and a " Suite Rabelaisienne "
for orchestra, a pianoforte quintet, and several vocal
pieces with orchestral accompaniment.
Music-Therapy.
In a little article on the Healing Power of Music,
in the April number of the Musical Student, Mrs.
James E. Crawshaw points out that music is no new-
cure for mental disease, since we read of the effect of
David's playing upon Saul. The Egyptians seem to
have been the first to indicate the medicinal qualities
of music. They called it physic for the soul, and
ascribed to it specific remedial value. The Persians
believed that the soul was purified by music. The
greatest philosophers of Greece attributed to it high
medicinal efficacy for body and mind alike. Two
hundred years ago music was in this country recog-
nised as at least a palliative, if not a curer, of disease,
as the many references to it in Shakespeare show. In
1891 the Guild of St. Cecilia was formed in London,
its purpose iseing to furnish trained musicians who
would supply hospitals and infirmaries with music for
the treatment of patients. When Sir Edward Elgar
was a young man he became conductor of the band
of the Worcester County Lunatic Asylum. Once a
week he visited the institution, and having taught the
band, which was composed of attendants, to play
various instruments, conducted performances designed
to benefit the patients.

Recollections of Millet.
Karl Bodmer, a draftsman and painter of animals
and forest-scenes, was already working at Barbizon

when Millet and his family arrived there in 1849. The
Century Magazine for April publishes his recollections
of Millet. P'rom the first Bodmer was an enthusiastic
admirer of Millet. One day he went into the studio,
and found Millet rubbing American potash over some
of his pictures to obtain clean canvases. Bodmer
expostulated, and at last one of the pictures was given
to him. It had an inch of paint on it. It was, indeed,
absolutely modelled in paint, but it illustrated one of
the methods by which Millet tried to find out the best
way to express himself. He built up paint as a sculptor
builds up clay. It is the best way to study light. The
sculpturesque quality is evident in all of Millet's figures,
and this constitutes one of his claims to supremacy
over many painters of modern times. How did he get
so much truth into his pictures of peasants ? He was
a farmer himself until he was twenty. He worked with
faith and patience towards his goal, but his life was a
cruel dream — a tragedy. A good work cannot be forced
into public notice ; it must wait. Besides the sense of
sculpture shown in " The Angelus " and other pictures,
a quality not often noticed, Bodmer points out another
quality quite as rarely recognised — the actual and sug-
gested openness or freedom of Millet's scheme of
composition. His pictures are not bound by any line
or limit whatever ; they are a part of the whole earth,
and have an endless distance in all directions, like the
limitless plain in " The Man with the Hoe."

Painters of Breton Scenes.

In the English Illustrated Magazine for April, Edythe
R. Paen has an interesting article on the Art Colony
at Concarneau in Brittany. The painters of Breton
scenes include artists of all nationalities, and Con-
carneau, a place fortunate in beauty and alluring
charm, forms an attractive setting for the countless
episodes of Breton life depicted by the subject painter.
Among the more important French artists are Henri
Guinier, the painter of " Un Pardon en Finistere " ;
and F. Le Gout-Gerard, a marine painter. Charles
Henr}' Fromuth, an American, recently acknowledged
to be the leading pastel painter in the world, has
worked at Concarneau for eighteen years. J. Milner
Kite, an Englishman, has for many years exhibited
in the Paris Salons. Austria is represented in the
Colony by Mmc. Emmy Leuze-Hirschfeld, and Russia
by Emilc B. Hirschfeld. The oldest resident artist is
Alfred Guillou, a native, who finds his inspiration in
his own land, home, and rare.

The Royal for May is a very bright number, and
makes a special feature of the Cinema, giving portraits
of actors and actresses who devote their talent to this
the most popular form of public education and amuse-
ment. Miss Margaret Chute contributes the explaiia-
tory article, " The One-Eyed Machine," and gi\es
many interesting facts as to the methods of producing
the pictures. Quxte a novel feature is the reproduction
of a Bioflex booklet, by which the reader is presented
with a living picture of Miss Phyllis Dare.

•88

Special Announcement.

Thk readers of this number, with its pages upon pages of tribute from the
world and the great ones of the world, have gained some glimpses of the wonderful
life-work of Mr. W. T. Stead. They have realised to an extent greater than they had
before how he was the driving force of great movements, the moulder of momentous
events, not only in the history of this country, but of that of the world. They have
seen how this " great, good man " was revered, was loved, and how he was the friend
of all who needed help. No reader of these pages has laid them down without feeling,
consciously or unconsciously, how wonderful it would be to learn more of the personality
of Mr. Stead. The biography, they are convinced, of such a world figure must over-
shadow and outdo that of any other public man, since he was bounded by no known
limits in his interests, his sym[)athies, or his activities. But what biographv, however
well written, by even one who is the closest in sympathy with his subject, can illumine
the various events, the varying causes, with the enthusiasm and the inward seeing eye of
the doer ■ An autobiography of Mr. W. T. Stead I We can scarcely conceive of the
splendour, the human value of such a work. A life filled with energies devoted to
"getting things done" does not lend itself to autobiographical labours. But in the next
number of this magazine we will publish an Autobiographical Character Sketch of
Mr. VV. T. Stead, in which he deals with his life and its many phases and
achievements, with all the accustomed vigour. Through the whole of this remarkable
human document runs as a leit motif the dominating infiuence, the guiding force of his
life, thus binding phase to phase, epoch to epoch, and achievement to achievement.
'i'his Autobiographical Character Sketch was only finished a few days before
Mr. Stead sailed tor America, and is thus brought down to the last possible moment.
While not written for publication, this survey of a wonderful life gains rather than
loses, since the writer has felt more able to express his ideas freely and deal with men
and events as they really appeareil to him. How soul-searching and honest the
autobiography is, all may judge fron the following lines taken from it: —

" I hope that you will not consider that this narrative is written in any
way in a boastful spirit. I am quite sure that its accuracy would be confirmed
both by friends and foes so far as relates to my public action in this matter.
I have endeavoured to set down the truth and to endeavour to let you sec
both the mischief that I have done and the good that I have tried to do."

The MS. was not even read by Mr. Stead alter dictation, luikss he corrected it.
.IS was his intention, on board the Titanic.

630

The Reviews Reviewed.

THE QUARTERLY REVIEW.

Amidst a number of fine papers there are few of
commanding interest. Three have been separately
noticed. The younger Pitt, is held by Mr. C. Grant
Robertson to have won the right to stand higher in our
estimation to-day as a man, but as a statesman he
" failed in the highest and indispensable qualities of
statesmanship. His place is with the Castlereaghs and
Mctternichs, not with the Chathams and Cavours."
Mr. J. A. K. Marriott contributes an appreciation of
Cavour and his work in the making of Italy.

Mr. J. C. Bailey treats of Thackeray, whose books
he thinks are written too much from the point of view
of one who watches the world from club windows. In
his " Second Funeral of Napoleon " Thackeray chose
what the reviewer calls the Devil's method of writing
history. The spirit that dwelt in Thackeray never
denied goodness, but greatness. The great fact remains
that "Vanity P'air," though written in 1847, "may
still come to be the greatest novel ever written."

Beau Nash and his kingship at Bath are described in
a most entertaining paper which brings before us the
life and humours of Bath in the beginning of the
eighteenth century.

The wonderful ad\entures of Dr. Cook, who claimed
to discover the North Pole, are set forth, with the con-
clusion that his mental equilibrium was disturbed, and
he was not in a fit state to know where he was.

Mr. Henry Vivian reviews the development of
Garden Cities, Housing, and Town-Planning.

The Rev. Professor Bonney reproduces with criticism
Dr. Eduard Suess's view of the puckering up of the
face of the world as an explanation^ of geological
phenomena.

There is a paper on the Church in Wales, which is a
perfect Armageddon of statistics.

THE DUBLIN REVIEW.

The April number covers a wide range of interest.
The articles on Newman, China, and Darwin have been
noticed elsewhere. There is a poem by the late Francis
Thompson, entitled " Holy Ground," in which the poet
addresses Woman as the keeper of the sacrosanct key
of the Holy Places.

Monsignor G. S. Barnes traces the Christian edifices
before Constantine to private oratories, of which the
origin is found in a Roman house, the oecus being the
place for the officiating clergy, and the peristyle pro-
^•iding accommodation for the worshippers. This is
the germ of the later church.

Mr. James F. Hope, M.P., discusses Home Rule for
Ireland from the Unionist point of \iew, and urges that
a Grand Committee, such as the .Scottish members
enjoy, with the Referendum, besides the dispropor-
tionately large number of representatives at West-
minster, ought to satisfy the Irish demands.

Miss Alice Meynell defines her own de\otion to

Dickens as being chiefly admiration of his humour, his
dramatic tragedy, and his watchfulness over inanimate
things and landscape.

Mr. William Barry treats of Milner and his Age ; and
Mr. Edwin Burton supplies an interesting survey of the
English Cardinals since the Reformation.

THE EDINBURGH REVIEW,

A SPECIAL notice in the April Edinburgh Rtview
announces that the next number will appear under the
control of a new editor, who is none other than Mr.
Harold Cox, the seventh in succession to Francis
Jeffrey. The succeeding editors were Macvey Napier,
VVilliam Empson, George Cornewall Lewis, Henry
Reeve, and Arthur Elliot. The proprietors announce
that Mr. Cox will consistently maintain the traditions
of the Edinburgh, which have been to inculcate a sane
and individuahst hberalism, and will be as strongly
opposed to democratic tyranny and democratic cor-
ruption as formerly to the tj-ranny and corruption of
an aristocracy. It will defend the unity of the kingdom
and will disseminate sound economic doctrine. The
April number is full of interest. Several papers have
been separately noticed.

The point of the article on Home Rule is to insist
that Home Rule ultimately means separation, and it
demands the maintenance of the actual and undisputed
sovereignty of the people of the United Kingdom over
every part of the British Isles. It is the old argument
of suspicion reasserted.

The writer of a paper on " Great Britain, Germany,
and Limited War " thus concludes his article as to
the German Na\'y : —

By a process of climinalion we are led to conclude that a
navy which can neiilier command the sea nor protect its own
commerce ; whose rciA- in attacking our oversea trade is sub-
sidiary to that of its commerce destroyers; and which is un-
necessary to prevent inv.ision of ils own home country, can only
have been created at t;reat sacrifice in order to make possible
invasion of these islands. That is to say, that the German navy
has no place in modern war except in a war of aggression
against England. As Admiral Mahan tells us, "the power to
control Germany does not exist in Europe except in the Brilinh
navy."

An historical article on " The Court of Star Chamber"
urges that undue attention has been given to its later
development when it was associated with a tyrannical
exercise of the Royal prerogative : —

The excellent work of the Court at its inception in restoring
law and order throughout England, so that presently the ancient
Courts of the Realm were renewed in vigour, has on the contrary
been, in some degree, overlooked. But if we take an impartial
survey of the rise and fall of this institution, it becomes evident
that, interesting though it may be, in the legal history of England
it is of greater importance for its influence on the political and
social welfare of the people in the fifteenth and sixteenth
centuries. \

A very fascinating sketch is given of the House of
Herod in Historv and .\rt.

The Reviews Reviewed.

531

THE NATIONAL REVIEW.

The most important paper in an otherwise rather
humdrum number is Mr. George Gascoyne's blast of
alarm over " .Australia's greatest danger."

"Australia's greatest danger."

This he finds in the more than half a million square
miles of the unoccupied Northern Territory. What
adds to the gravity of his outlook is that he regards the
problem as insoluble. Indentured labour is out of
the question, for Asiatic peoples will no longer consent
to compulsory repatriation. Nor can coloured immi-
grants be restricted to the tropical region, which is
bound to be more and more connected by rail with
the rest of the Commonwealth. The only people
whom the writer thinks likely to colonise the
Northern Territory are the Yellow Races. If once
they begin, there will be no limfting or restricting
them. " Long before fifty years are over China will
have a powerful .\rmy and Navy." The two Yellow
Empires will not submit to their people being treated
as outlandcrs. Though a believer in a White Australia,
the writer is convinced that the north can never be
developed and held by whites. Yet the only advice
he can offer to the Commonwealth is to try the
e.xperimcnt of developing these tropical lands by
white labour. But he leaves the outlook absolutely
black.

" E.N'GLAN'D BEFORE EVERVTIUXl;."

Lord Willoughby de Broke expounds National
Toryi>m as including not merely opposition to Home
Rule and Disestablishment, but the endeavour " to
raise to maturity the largest number of physically and
mentally healthy men and women reared in the love
of their God and their country." This would be an
excellent description of good English motherhood,
but scarcely of a party ! The Tory watchwords are
to be Justice, Unity, and Freedom, and universal
military training. The present duty is to create a
public opinion which " will put principle before party,
heart before head, duty before dinner, and England
before everything."

OTHER ARTICLES.

Mr Maurice Low declares .Mexico more prominent
in American opinion than the Presidential prospects.
Mr. Taft could easily plunge the country into war
with iIh; troublesome and disorderly republic to the
South. But he stands for peace. The contest
between Roosevelt and Taft is, says .Mr. Low, simply
the old contest between Radicalism and Conservatism.
The annual charge for (supposed) Army pensioners
now sta;iding at ^^30,000,000 a year is to be increased
by _;^3, 000,000.

Mr. Joynson Hicks, M.P., by adding the amount
which he thinks is due from Ireland for Pensions,
Insurance, Debt and Defence, arrives at a total cost
per annum to Great Britain of 6',' millions for Home
Rule. He paints the prospect of Wales and Scotl.ind
lollowing suit and leaving England to meet all
Imperial expenditure.

The Bishop of Ossory describes actual relations
between the Russian Church and the .Anglican Com-
munion, and can only advise as the next step
towards reunion a better mutual knowledge. Lord
Wolmer urges co-partnership as a remedy for industrial
unrest. Miss .'\mabel Strachey calls attention to the
danger accruing to our commons from the gipsy
encampments. There is the usual anti-German how!.

THE CONTEMPORARY REVIEW.
Reside the three apprcci itions of our chief, several
other papers, in a singularly good number, are quoted
elsewhere.

WILL INSURANCE LESSEN POOR RELIEF ?

Jlr. W. H. Dawson, writing on German social
insurance and poor relief, says : —

Thirty years ago it was generally expected that the Insurance
Laws would immediately react upon the Poor Law, climinishing
at once and everywhere both the cost of poor relief and the
number of paupers. E-tperieiice has shown that these expecta-
tions were based upon a double miscalcularion — a miscalculation
of ihe extent and causes of poverty and of the social influences
wliicli the Insurance Laws were destined to set loose. To-day
the Poor Law authorities of Germany are, with the full
approval of puljlic opinion, doing a larger and more important
work than ever before. Not only so, but Poor Law reformers
attribute this fact unhesitatingly to the direct and indirect
inlluence of.the Insurance legislation.

The principal effect of these laws, he says, has been
the witlening and deepening of the entire system of
public care for the poor, with consequent expansion of
cost.

DIPLOMACy AND DEMOCRACY.

Mr. T. H. S. Escott supplies an interesting survey
of the progress of British diplomacy. He says : —

The honour of definite steps taken towards opening our
I'oreign .Service "to all the talents" divides itself equally
between Lord Salisbury and Lord (Iranville ; of these the latter
appointed Sir Julian I'auncelolc to the highest permanent post
at Whiiehall, and broke down the wall between the Consular
and Diplomatic Services by making ambassadors of ornaments
in the lormer like .Sir William White and Ernest Satow.

He says that no democratic control or journalistic
curiosity will prevent diplomacy having its private
deals : — " Thus at this moment the welfare, not of one
exalted caste, but of a whole kingdom and empire,
are the objects of England's secret treaties about the
Mediterranean now running with Turkey and Italy."

OTHKK ARTICLES.

Dr. Davey Biggs, writing from the Anglican stand-
point, urges that the different religious bodies can
practise comity and concord, but as yet must each
restrict to its own numbers the privilege of com-
munion. .Mr. Rendel Harris, in discussing the red robes
of the Dioscuri, says thtit the Twins are personifications
of the lightning, being ^on^ of thunder. The thunder-
bird in early folklore is mostly red. It is the wood-
pecker with the head of brilliant red. Hugh .\ronson
tells an interesting story of how, after six years' agita-
tion, a Hertfordshire village was able to secure muni-
cipal housing for its overcrowded and under-housed
labourers.

532

The Review of Reviews.

THE NINETEENTH CENTURY-AND AFTER.

The Ni7!elec>!ih Cenlury for May is a good average
number. One or tv\o papers have been separately
noticed.

THE RULE OF FUNK,, BY ONE WHO IS FUNKY.

Mr. Lilly heads his paper, " The Rule of Funk."
Doubtless he intends to suggest that it is our statesmen
who are afraid to grasp the nettle of lawless Labour.
But his paper is a much more effectual proof that the
writer himself is under the rule of funk. For he says
progress since the Reform Act of 1832 has been like
that of the Gadarene swine. Rousseau's theory has
pervaded Europe : —

It is unqiicslionablo that the leaders of many tr.ide unions —
avowed .Socialists or Syndicalists — are animated by this con-
ception of underhand war and ultimate pillage. It is equally
unqucslionalile that the success of the organisers of the coal
strike will hugely encourage others to follow their example.
Nor can we even dismiss the Syndicalist notion of a gener.al
strike as a bad dream. It will probably come, though it may
be long in coming. But what we have immediately to expect is
a scries of gigantic strides, fraught with ruin to British
industries, and fraught with intense suffering to manual labourers
and to the poor generally ; for the war thus waged is not merely
against capital, but incidentally against other branches of
labour. That is the prospect before us.

HOW MILTON HAS DOMINATED ENGLISH FAITH.

Bishop Welldon, writing on the theology of Milton,
points out his many heresies and his religious isolation,
which make his influence on Christian faith in the
English-speaking world one of the strangest of para-
doxes. For he says : —

Milton, in spite of his theological errors or eccentricities, has
by his writings produced a strong and lasting, if not altogether
happy, effect upon the mind of English-speaking Christendom.
It is he more than anyone else who is responsible for the literal
acceptance of the early narratives in the liook of Genesis. The
story of the Garden of Eden is so lightly touched by the author
of Genesis, and lends itself so easily to allegorical interpretation,
that its literal accuracy was never a recognised part of the
Christian Creed until after the Refortnation, and, indeed, until
after the publication of " I'aradise Lost."

CURRENT GERMAN FICTION.

Madame de Longgarde describes recent Lierman
novels by saying that the first thing to strike one is
tiiat, taken as a whole, they are virulently national,
either sentimentally steeped in or aggressively bristling
with that ideal of universal Gerniun brotherhood which
for forty years has been spinning its thread from
north to south. She begins with " German Sorrow," a
novel by an Austrian artillery officer, which glorifies
the German Empire as the Holy Land of German
aspiration.

TO I'REPARE YOUNG MEN FOR LIFE.

N. C. Macnamara, after much recondite writing on a
physiological basis for education, emerges at the close
with this practical suggestion : —

A large percentage of lads leaving our primaiy schools at the
age of fourteen arc then thrown on their own resources, having
been taught neither how to work nor lu.w to think, and being
without habits of self-reliance, they find it well nigh impossible
to obtain any fixed employment.

This condition of affairs might be avoided if, within a year of
leaving school, a lad who had not become an articled apprentice
to some trade, or obtained some fixed employment, should be
obliged to undergo a course of training for three years either as
a seaman or as a military cadet, and at the same time be taught
a trade or occupation which would enable him subsequently to
gain a living wage, if not higher remuneration as a skilled
workman.

WOMEN IN THE FRENCH REVOLUTION.

A. J. Grant Duff suggests that light may be flung
upon the much-controverted question of women in
politics by the action of women in the French Revolu-
tion. The endeavour is to show that the little known
Madame Robert, who had no vote and took little part
in political life, really started the idea of France as a
Republic ; that the women of the lowest class com-
pletely swamped the more educated ones ; and that
the conduct of women towards each other was so bad
that even the Terrorists had to protect women from
women. The obvious moral is not drawn.

OTHER ARTICLES.

H. E. Braine sets out to e.xpose the fallacy of the
extremists who support the white arm, to the exclusion
of the rifle, or vice versa. He argues for the idea that
cavalry trained ecjually in the use of the fire-arm and
of an arme blanche might be made far more eftective
th.an if only taught to rely mainly on one weapon.
E. M. Konstan sounds the alarm that, under cover of
Lloyd George's national valuation, the whole of the
increase of rent will gradually be taken for the public
as advocated by the United Committee for the Taxation
of Land Values. Roper Lethbridge inveighs fiercely
against the Government for having excluded India
from the scope of the Royal Commission on Imperial
Trade, and for leaving an excise on all Indian-made
cotton, instead of taxing the foreigner. He declares
that every known politician of Indian birth is a Protec-
tionist, and nearly every .\nglo-Indian is a Tariff
Reformer.

THE LONDON MAGAZINE,

The May issue is full of interest. We like
everything but the cover, which somehow suggests
" filthy lucre." We notice Mr. Belloc's characteristic
war article in another column. Among other contribu-
tions which must he noted is Mr. Cooke's "A Socialist
Incubator," in which he describes the activities of
Ruskin College, and the resultant offshoot, the Central
Labour College at Earl's Court. Mr. Cooke is of opinion
that " it is the irrcconcilablcs who are setting the pace,"
and recent events do not contradict him. Dr. Ash deals
with " The Miracle Cure," and ascribes the remarkable
recovery of Miss Dorothy Kcrin to some kind of psychic
influence, but he avoids being dogmatic, and is content
to suggest that the operations of faith arc a sufficient
explanation of such cures. Admirers of Mr. H. de Vere
Stacijooic will welcome " Molly Beamish," a new story
from his pen, which also finds place in this sixpenny-
worth.

The Reviews Reviewed.

533

THE FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW.

The May number contains several good articles,
but none of special eminence. One or two have been
separately noticed.

THE CENSORSHIP.

Mr. John Pollock reviews the history of the Censor-
ship,and is notsparing in his condemnation. Hesays: —

The dramatic censorship is not an ancient institution in Great
Britain. It was imposed by a modern Act of Parliament on an
unwilling coimlry by a corrupt Minister for corrupt ends, it has
been kept alive'for ends hardly less corrupt, it works nothing
but mischief, and serves no purposes but those of injustice
and vice.

What is more certain is that the Act, introduced on May 20th,
1737, and receiving the Royal Assent on June 21st, which, with
the astuteness characteristic of Walpolc, purported merely to
amend the Vagrant Act of Queen Anne, set up a preliminary
censorship of the drama, substantially as it exists to-day, with
the express oliject of preventing abuses in public morals from
being dealt with on the stage.

Mr. Pollock appeals to the Liberal Government, by
abolishing the Censorship, to prove that Liberalism
and libert\- are not strangers.

" THK NEW STYLE " OF TORY RHETORIC.

Mr. Howard Gritten offers the alternative of " A
Revolution or the Unionist Party," and tries to stave
off revolution and advance the interests of the Unionist
Party by such choice expressions as these : —

If there is anything to be said for the violent Socialist and his
fellow-criminal, the .Syndicalist, it is that they are at any rate
more downright than the extreme Radical. They leave us
in no manner of doubt as to thiir intentions ; whereas that
degenerate cross-breed, the Radical-Socialist, nervous of boldly
coining out into the open, skulks behind the more audacious
fighters, with whom in reality he secretly sympathises. Which
is the more dangerous, the tiger, or the snake?

This truculent writer appeals to the moderate
l.-berals to secede, and has kindly provided ihem with
a title— Liberal-Constitutionalists— with the prospect
that, •• like the Liberal Unionists, they would in time
coalesce with the United Moderate Party."

PROSPECTS IN THE BALKANS.

.Mr. II. Charles Woods discusses the situation in
Albania and in Macedonia. Of the first province he
says it remains to be proved whether, with the bad
means of < nmmunication and the diverse influences at
work, the Ghegs and the Tosks will really be able to
carry out a joint insurrection against the Government,
which, if it takes place at all, will certainly have
important consequences for Europe as well as for
Turkev. Of the other province he says the future
entirely depends on the attitude of the Turks towards
the Christian population. If the authorities endeavour
by more or less liberal and fair government to regain
the sympathy of the population, and to carry out the
promiNCS of 1908, then .Macedonia may still remain an
integral part of the Ottoman Kmpire. Otherwise the
future will depend on agreement or non-agrccment
between the great Powers most interested.

OTHER ARTICLES.

Mr. Walter Sichcl writes on " Ilic Strike and the
Stricken." and denounces the halting Government and
the self-stvled leaders of Labour. But he applauds

Mr. Walsh and another, who said ' we ai^e citizens first
and Trade Unionists afterwards," then the innocent
sufferers, and the ministering capitalists who relieved
their sufferings. He demands the repeal of the Trade
Disputes Act, and the training of every son in some
trade or handicraft. E. Bowen Rowlands presses for
a radical modification of our State prison system, so as
to include the indeterminate sentence, improved classi-
fication of prisoners, and State control of juvenile
criminals. Mrs. .\lec Twecdie insists on the application
of the principles of eugenics so as to prevent the multi-
plication of the feeble-minded and the criminal popu-
lation. Maurice Hewlett contributes a quaint " Lai of
Gobertz." Mr. Francis Gribble brings to light some
old letters in which the actor Talma reveals his court-
ship of Pauline Bonaparte, sister of the Emperor.
Both parties in this illicit romance had very smirched
records. Professor Gerothwohl compares English and
French attitudes towards poetry, with most interesting
examples from both literatures.

THE CORNHILL MAGAZINE.
The May number is lull of good things, most of
which have been separately noticed. .Aliss Ella C.
Svkes tells of her experiences when she went out for
the Colonial Intelligence League for Educated Women.
Feeling that she would amass more information if she
went as a home-help instead of an honorary delegate,
she took fi\e posts in four provinces. She thinks
Canada is a land of opportunity for the young, strong
and resourceful. Sir Henry Lucy's " Sixty Years in
the Wilderness " are crowded with incident and
anecdote. He gives a very striking picture of the
charming composure with which, in the course of a
dinner at a London club, General Boulanger received
telegram after telegram, which were discovered to have
been the news of his downfall. Sir Henry also describes
a visit to Arabi Pasha at Colombo, of whom he says,
of England " he spoke with unfeigned respect and
affectionate regard, which, if not real, were well
assumed " (sic).

A Clergyman's Welcome to Disestablishment.

Kkv. Fk.vncis E. Powell, writing in ihe A'iriffcY/M
Ci/ifury for May, gives a series of reasons why some
of the clergy will weU-ome Disestablishment. His
contentions are common to liberationist platforms.
The only peculiarity is that they are advanced by an
Anglican clergym.-in. He insists that both Church
and State are weakened through Establishment : —

Let the Church meet the changing circums'unccs by a
voluniatv act of sacrifice which would do more for her permanent
welfare than an unwarrantable struggle, waged in, what cannot
but appear to outsiders, the spirit of any worldly concern
fl;hling for its own, to preserve endowments which arc sure to
be wrung from her sooner or later. A well-known I.ibour
leader avowed to a frieixl of the writer that the masses ha<l so
far lost faith in the siniirily of the Chiiich that only some
great act of sacrifice on lier part wonid lead them to treat her
claim seriously. Arc oiir leailers capable of inspiring the
Church with this noble spirit ?

The sacrifice that he proposes is the renunciation
of the tithe.

534

The Review of Reviews.

THE ITALIAN REVIEWS.

Several of the re\i('\vs contain obituary notices of
the poet, Giovanni Pascoli, who died suddenly last
month. Pascoli is described as emphatically the poet
of pain and sorrow, and the Rassegfia Conteinporanea,
in a very laudatory article, declares that there was no
bitter sadness, no shudder of agony, no despairing sense
of the vanity of life that did not strike a sympathetic
chord in his heart.

To the Nuova Antolngia Gina Mazza contributes an
instructive account of visits paid to a Swiss prison and
a penal colony. Discipline appears to be so admirable
that practically no warders are needed ; prisoners
who fall ill are always removed to the ordinary civil
hospital. Finally, every Sunday afternoon, both in
prison and at the penal colony, the prisoners have an
address on some historical or moral subject from a
lady lecturer.

Mrs. W. K. Clifford's recent successful novel, " Sir
George's Objection," is appearing in an Italian trans-
lation in the Rassegna Nazionale. The Duke of Gualtieri
opposes the Electoral Reform Bill now before the Italian
Parliament by all the arguments with which Conserva-
tives habitually oppose every extension of the franchise.

In an exceptionally attractive number of Emporium
will be found a series of illustrations of the wonderful
armour collected, with other art treasures, by the late
Mr. F. Stibbard at Florence, and now the property of
that city. Vittorio Pica tells the story of a brilliant
young Danish painter, Ivar Arosenius, who belonged to
the naturalistic school, but with redeeming touches of
Northern sentiment.

The Rivista Internazionale pul)lishes an interesting
historical article showing how the Catholic Church, bv
perpetually emphasising the dignity of manual labour,
influenced the whole progress of civilisation. It is
this attitude which sharply differentiates Christian
ethics from pagan philosophy and the teachings of
materialistic writers.

THE SPANISH REVIEWS.

" The Musical Year of 1911 " is an article in Espaiia
Moderna that will interest all wlio find pleasure in
symphonic, dramatic and chamlxT music. Copious
details are given of recitals by Kreisler, Bauer and
others, of Wagnerian Festivals and so forth. " The
Dissolution of Rationalism " is a thoughtful essay, the
trend of which is that there is notliing in the doctrine.
The writer of the article on " Problems " deals with the
enormous output of books, pamphlets, periodicals and
newspaper articles ; everybody wishes to be in " print,"
and a good deal of that which is printed would have
been better left unpuljlishcd. If all this output during
one century could be preserved, what kind of a library
would it make ? In another portion of his article the
writer speaks of the Andes, and cxjiresses surprise that
no Andine Association similar to the Alpine Club has
been formed in Argentina. Explorations by members
' f su( h a club would lead to beneficial results. In

Modern America " Professor Vicente Gav continues

his excellent notes on Spanish America, and tells us
much about the cultivation of cotton in Argentina.

Ciudad de Dios contains some hitherto unpublished
letters concerning the War of Independence, a century
ago, when the Spaniards were liberated from the
Napoleonic yoke, partly by their own exertions and
partly by the victories of Wellington. The Mystic
Doctrine of Saubreau is discussed, with its state-
ments of demoniacal possession and other mental
phenomena.

In La Lectura there is the continuation of a journey in
Andalusia, the writer dealing in this instalment with
Seville and Cadiz.

THE DUTCH REVIEWS.

Vragen des Tijds has an article on social legislation
and the distinction between classes of society, while the
question of the proper care of Dutch colonial possessions
affords scope for a serious contribution. Holland, says
the writer, has an important duty to perform, and must
not be found wanting. Will it be wise to have colonial
seats in the Dutch Parliament, or should the Colonies
have their own Parliament ? There are advantages and
disadvantages in both systems, but the one salient fact
to be borne in mind is that the Colonies must be the
object of the solicitude of the Mother Country. An
article on the Dutch Housing Law shows that some
modification is required.

" What Goethe Did Not See in Sicily " is the some-
what ianciful title of a contribution on certain aspects
of life among the poor inhabitants of that part of
United Italy at the present time. The household budget
of a Sicilian is given. It is that of a man tilling a piece
of land and having a small family. The income appears
to be less than £24 per annum, excluding (we assume)
what he gets from the land in vegetables, etc. His
expenditure is a quaint statement ; meat is not
frequently eaten, while fish is enjoyed " two or three
times a year." Tobacco is a fairly prominent item.

De Tijdspiegel continues its interesting notes of
comparative mythology termed " Magic Plants," and
an article on the Dutch National Debt traces the ups
and downs of the national indebtedness from 1841 to
the present day, .showing the arrangement with Belgium,
and giving various details of more or less interest. A
table at the end of the .article sets forth the amount
of the debt at different dates. The first note of a Dutch
National Debt dates from 1798, when it was estimated
at 500,000,000 florins ; in 1X44 it was 1,241,323,521
florins ; in 191 1 the amount is given as 1,127,647,414
florins. The debt seems to have been highest in 1818,
when it was 1,822,548,364 florins.

Elsevier has some reproductions of queer pictures
from French books and some illustrations taken from
children's books of similar origin. Ainong the other
contents are an illustration of the Artists' Palace in
Amsterdam, an article on a Dutch bicycle factory,
sketches of Messchaert. the singer, and Jules de
Bruycker, the ai\ist (with reproductions), and sc\eral
regular features.

[.35

The Book of the Month.

THE MEMOIRS OF MADAME STEINHEIL.

THIS book is a remarkable one, first because it
deals with one of the most sensational of causes
cel'ebres of recent years, and, secondly, because
it gives to the world one of the most striking examples
of introspecti\p. soul-searching autobiography. A\'hnc
it is certain ti.at the majorit}- will turn cither to the
pages dealing
with the crime
of the Impasse
Ronsin or the
subsequent trial,
glancing en />as-
saiit at the pages
dealing with
President Faure,
there can be no
question but
that the earlier
part of the book
will be remem-
bered when the
later pages, the
police-court
news on the
higher plane,
will have been
forgotten. How
many admirers
of the poem com-
mencing " Stone
walls do not a
prison make "
care about the
trial and im-
prisonment of
Lovelace ? The
only interest at-
taching to the
crime and trial
of Ma d a m e
Steinhcil in this
book is that
without having
undergone these
she could never
have written her
earlier memoirs
as she lias done.
It was the .^5.-;
days in a noisome

* "My .Memoirs, '
by Mar(;urrili-
Stcinheil. (Nasli.
los. 6(1. net.)

J'htti^gm*^ fy]

Madame Steinhcil,

prison, tormented by interrogatories, dreading still
fresh questions, that forced this woman, who from
her youth up had been accustomed to attract and
fascinate, to become introspective, to search the cells
of her memory in order to leave no possibility of a
surprise question finding her unprepared. As she lay

sleepless in her
cell she was
thinking — think-
ing first of the
great events of
the red - letter
days of her life,
and while these
were passing be-
fore her mental
vision, chance
stories, casual
incidents of the
past became
known to her
again, never to
be forgotten
while she lives.

IN PRISON CELL.

Think a mo-
ment of this erst-
while ■' Queen of
Paris," later to
lie branded the
" Black Panther"
by that fierce old
hater, Rochefort,
confined for
nearly a year in
a cell of which
she gives this de-
scription of her
first impres-
sion : —

I saw llic slabs of
llic floor, ihe dirl,
the iloor with Ihc
peephole, lliroiigli
which, .-xfler liftiiij;
a small \voo<len
shutter, people from
I he oulsiile coiiM see
what w.-iii ffimg on
ill the cell, the iron
liedsleail with the
iout;li straw mat-
itesses, the pillow
hlled with drietl
sen-weed, and the
sheets made of wine

(//.irrii, l.ld.

536

The Review of Reviews.

yellowish nial.-rial tli:il looked liUo sail-clolli. I siw the boards
fastened inlo ihe wall above each bed, the small stere, the heap
of coal in a corner, a few yellowish earthenware bowls and jugs
and blunt Unives on a rickety table. I saw the walls covered
with tar, vermin crawling about the cracks and hollows in the
slabs, around the little puddles of muddy, evil-smelling water,
the rough-hewn, uneven joists of the dark ceiling, from which
hung thick webs.

The Madame Steinheil, to whose salon le tout Paris
had flocked, who made and unmade Ministers and
judges, had become No. 16170, or 61 for short, at the
mercy of the brutal methods of the examining
magistrates, and never free from the sounds of the
lowest of prison neighbours. How her memory must
have been her solace, her only safeguard from insanity !
And thinking of those 353 days, we do not wonder
that during the eleven days of her trial she always
remained standing until requested by the judge to be
seated, so that she might hear him address her as
" Madame " ! So grateful was she for this crumb of
respect, she who had feasted with the great and who
had for months be;n the uncrowned ruler of France !
-She was tried: she was acquitted : the mystery of the
slaughter of Madame Steinheil's mother and husband
was left unsoh-ed ; but to Madame Steinheil had been
revealed that greatest of all mysteries to all of us, the
past — that dim, nebulous vista into the unknown
regions of childhood. These memoirs are a human
document of great value, a psychological result for
which there are to be found few parallels. In this
review we propose to leave absolutely on one side
that part of the book which, fit .subject for a
Ciaboriau or a Wilkie Collins, deals with the crime
of the Impasse Ronsin.

HER EARLY LIFE.

Passing rapidly over the chikiliood of Madame Stein-
heil. we note only that she was born in 1869 at Beau-
<ort,near the German frontier, and that while her father
was of good fainily, her mother was the daughter of
an innkeeper. It is undoubtedly from this peasant
parent that came the dogged courage and refusal to
suct-umb which astounded everyone during the trial.
The girl received an excellent education, her father
ilc\oting himself to the task : —

.My father began to teach mc the violin when I was four,
and the piano and the organ the following year. lie had his
iwn ideas on the education of girls, but .ajiplied them to nie
mly. When I was a mere child he taught me to bow, to
arrange flowers, and to recognise and appreciate things beauti-
ful, ancient, or rare — old furniture, old tapestries, old china,
old pewter. He showed me the hall-marks on silver, he made
me caress cameos and enamel-work, and touch embroideries and
old lace reverently. He made inc go up and down a staircase
ten, twenty times in succession ; " Vou see, darling, anyone
can go downstairs without being ridiculous, but to go up a
-i.iircase, that's another matter,"

A FIRST LOVE AFFAIR.

There was much company, and, after her dShul at
the age of seventeen. Mile. Japy was sought by many
in marriage. .\ first love affair with a lieutenant
I amc to nothing, because " I was too }oung, he was
loo poor." After the ending o( this romance the

lieutenant disappeared from her life until the trial,
when he came to give witness. Madame Steinheil
thus describes this tragic return : —

Then there enters a man with military bearing, whom I can
hardly recognise, but whose voice, when he takes the oath,
sends a thrill through my broken frame. I recognise him
now. . . It is ShelTer, the friend of my youth, my fiance for a
few months, my first love . . . over twenty years ago I Tears
come into my eyes, and I hide my head between my hands. . .
Beaucort ! . . . My beloved father. . . The avenue of chestnut
trees . . . our meetings . . . our charming, innocent idyll. M.
Sheffer, softly, sadly, tells the story of our beautiful, our sweet
romance. . . 1 was eighteen then, and the happiest girl on earth,
with a devoted mother and the best of all fathers. . . And the
young lieutenant loved me, and I loved him. . . Life was beau-
tiful, and the future smiled on me. . . And there stands my
fiance ... I have not seen him for over twenty years.

MARRIAGE.

Afterwards there came into her life M. Steinheil.
a young artist, nephew of Meissonier, and the acquaint-
ance culminated in a marriage, little distinguished by
affection on either side. A move was made to Paris,
where the early days of the married couple were
embittered by the presence of M. Steinheil's sister,
who ruled the household. A daughter was born, to
the joy of Madame Steinheil, and shortly after,
abandoning her first idea of divorce, the menace
continued on a basis of mutual tolerance, all con-
tentious questions being dealt with by letters !

MADAME steinheil's SALON.

Now began the brilliant period of Madame Steinheil's
life, when she possessed a salon and knew what is
usually called le tout Paris : —

I entertained a great deal, gave parties, concerts, dinners.
I held a reception once a week, and between two and
seven, three to four hundred persons would pass through
the salons of the villa in the Impasse Ronsin. There came
statesmen and diplomatists, famous authors and famous com-
posers, generals and admirals, scientists and officials, busines-;
magnates and great financiers, state councillors, explorers, men
with historic names, men who were making names for themselves,
and judges — a whole body of judges . . . The Parisian life,
brilliant and exhausting, strenuous and artificial, was above all
intoxicating, and I needed such intoxication . . . The wit,
the culture, the taste, the flights of fancv of so many men and
women around me, their enthusiasms, their sympathy, their
conversations, their qualities, and even their defects, became
necessary to mc.

I took a p.issionate interest in people, in things, in events ;
I studied music, art, even politics, and my life from that time
belonged to my daughter and to society,

WHY THE SALON SUCCEEDED.

The .success of the salo}t was not only based upon
the attraction of Madame Steinheil, but upon her
encouragement of the ideas and ideals of all who
came : —

Many foreigners came to the Impasse Uonsin, but I fouml
that the French had the most enthusiasin, sponl.aneity, and
nriginalily of thought. My fiiiiids said wdiat they meant and
meant what they said, and what is more, they had ideas
and knew how to think things out and express themselves. I
cn,-;our.aged the explorer to speak of his travels, the ofiicer of
the army of his men, the artist of art, the Lawyer to talk of
interesting cases, the scientist to describe his latest researches or
discoveries.

From the President of the Re|)ublic to Camille

The Book oi' the Month.

537

Groult, " the only man I ever met who could talk
romantically of tapioca, rice, spices or sago," all felt
that they were welcome and that they interested : —

There came to my house unknown geniuses and famous
mediocrities, and I gently urged the former to make use of
the latter.

THE S.\LON NEUTRAL GROUND.

The brilliant and the gay of all nations thronged to
the salm. and even in the heated days of the Dreyfus
agitation it was neutral ground, although there were
times whin the hostess was "unable to prevent
impassioned duels of words, in which there showed
hardly a s gri of tolerance or of human sympathy."
In this connection, the memoirs recall how when
Madame Stcinheil asked her old friend Fran(,-ois
Copp'e why he did not come to see her, he replied
hesitatingly : —

" .-^b : my friend, I'd love to call on you as in the past, but
the trouble is there are too many Dreyfusards in your sa/eii ! "

By an amusing coincidence, Zola called that very day, but
he only remained a little while.

" To my reyrei, I must po, Madame." And he added in a
low, confidential voice : " The fact is there are too many .\nti-
Drcyfusards here."

CRITICISM BY NATIONALITY.

Madame Steinheil's criticisms of her various guests,
classed by nationality, are quite searching : —

I had several Dutch friends. ~ The ladies dressed simply,
though clearly, and were somewhat narrow-minded ; and,
apparently, their one great tare was to be aV///;', that is, commi:
iljaut, •' good form " with just a touch of culture. They talked
constantly of their homes at the Hague or .•Amsterdam, with
such pride and eveu fire, that I wondered how they could have
left Holland at all. I knew some Swiss folk who talked of
Eugene Rambert as of a very great poet, and of Secretan as the
last metaphysician . . .

I received several Gern>aiis, whom I learned to know at once,
and many English people whom it took months to make out
. . . but it was often worth it . . . and there was a very
(lisli^gui-^hed Chinaman who had become my friend because, as
he put it : " You are one of the few «omen who have never
stared at nic with wonder or curiosity, who have never a.sked
me indiM.rcel questions, and who have never begged mc to sign
my nam-' and ml,- in an autograph-book . . . ' and in Chinese,
please.' " As a matter of fact, I never possessed an autograph-
book, and that is probably the reason why I have so many
letters from great men and "celebrities."

I remeinlier a great Muscovite official, who one evening left
the drawing-room to return into the dining-room, where he
rapidly emptied not only every lx<lilc and decanter, but al«o the
glasses of my forty gucots, even those gl.\.i:-cs >viiich contained
only a few drop-, of wine. He fell dci-l drunk, and had to be
carried lo the garden, wher.: .1 laihvay director and ilie Minister
of I'ublic InsliULlion pLiyed the Imsc on his head.

Fifteen minutes later he was back in the drawing-room, and
c.ipUvaiiiii; us nil by his snbcr, vivid, and extremely clear-sighted
account <>: the |>oUiicul situation of Europe fnim the Hussion
Government's standpoint I

WHO WERK l'REKERREI>?

' if all these foreigners, my sympathy went out, above all, to
;lie Kttssians, because I found them br.ave, intelligent, and kind ;
to the Americans on account of their straightlorwardnes*, and
their delightful di^iegard of convinlionalities ; and to the
English, because o| ilieir healthy uiicids ond their stolidity,
which was often refreshing and soothing to inc in my rest-
los life.

I liavc liecn criticiwd because I (ometimes received men and
wonieu whose itlandaril of morality wan not of the highest. . . .
Hut in I'ari.s, if yon were to receive only paragonf of viilue, you

would, indeed, receive very few people. Yes, there came to
my house men whose talk went a little further than I could
have wished, and ladies whose minds were not so pure as the
transparent gems they wore in prolusion. . . . There came to
the villa in the Impasse Konsin people who were ingeniously
romantic, wickedly childish, and recklessly unconventional ;
but whatever their moral shortcomings, they were never dull.
And that is a great deal.

THK GUESTS WHO DID NOT .M.\TTER.

And then we have the drop of gall, the result of
overknowledge of human character, based upon the
revelations of former " friends," in the 15.000 pages
of the dossier of the interrogatories during those later
353 days in prison : —

To deal at length with all the politicians, functionaries and
diplomats I have known is beyond the scope of this book.
Besides, very few among those holders of important offices
really did " matter " or did achieve anything beyond their
ambition — which was, of course, money and promotion, till
they could reach no higher in their particular sphere of
activity, when their only thought became that of "retaining
office I "

B.\RTHOLDI ILLU.MINES THE WORLD I

I soon became acquainted with the majority of well-known
painters and sculptors in France. .\mong others, I often
visited Bartholdi in his studio. The sculptor of the colossal
statue of "Liberty Illuminating the World," on Bedloe's
Island in New York Harbour, was an old friend of my
husband. He was a man of keen intellect and had nmch
originality of thought, but his conceit was as colossal as his
famous statue. Showing me once the small model of
" Liberty," he said quietly : " The Americans believe that it is
Liberty that illumines the world, but, in reality, it is my
genius."

I never met a man quite as naturally and unconsciously
coirceited, excepting perhaps a certain Orientalist, who was
as learned as he was celebrated. I remember meeting him
once at the Instilul. He wore the green uniform and the
sword of a member of the Jnslilut, and on his breast there
shone a nia.ss of orders. He pointed out to me with his
parchment-like forefinger, "You sec this little thing here," he
whispered ; " there are but three Europeans who have the right
to wear it, one emperor, one king and — myself. ... I don't
attach the slightest importance to it." .-Vnd, leaving me, he
went off to tell exactly the same thing 10 all.

A MEISSONIKR ANECDOTE.

Of Meissonier, her husband, who was the nephew of
the great artist, told her the following anecdote : —

■■ Meissonier was very small, smaller even than I am, and
his diminutive stature wa.s quite a trial to him. lie came oltcn
to my studios, and I believe lie liked me chielly because I um
small. He would sit on my stool, examine a picture on which
I was working, glance at my model, caress his long white beard
and say, ' It"s fine . . . but >oniehow I don't see things as you
do. There seems to be something wrong with the perspective.
. . . (Jh I I have it. I forgot you are so very small. I must
sloop in order to see like you. Give me a lower stool . . ."
Anil he chuekleil with glee."

KING Edward's French.
Amongst other notables, Madame Sleinheil met
King Edward, then Prince of Wales, several times :—

He asked inc one day, quite unexpectedly, what I thought ol
his Fu-nch. "Your Ilighness," I replied, "speaks our lan-
guage unusually well "

" For one who is not French."

" For one who is not always in France. Bui, perhaps, your
Highnevs speaks it loo griiininatically."

"I sec," said the Prince cheerfully , "my French is loo
perfect lo be . . . perfect."

His power of observation and his memory were amazing.

538

The Rkvikw of Reviews.

He once rpcalleil every detail abnul the dress which I had worn
at a certain performance at the opera, where I had been sealed
exactly opposite his l;ox, and then proceeded to describe the
diadem of a friend of mine who bad sat near me at the same
gala performance. He explained that he so much admired the
original design that he liad had a similar one made lor a wed-
ding present. He then spoke of music, knowing how I loved
music, and further astounded me by naming, during the con-
versation, nearly all the items of the programme on that night.

He had a charming sense of humour, and I remember him
saying : " In France, I enjoy myself, look round, and talk ; in
Germany, 1 observe and let others talk ; in England ... 1 shan't
tell you what I do in England. I should be divulging State
secrets I "

At a great garden party at the British Embassy
an eminent English personage, mentioning the Tact
that the Embassy was formerly the house of the
notorious Pauline Borghese, addeti : — " Don't you
think there is something piquant in the fact that the
Ambassador of stern and solemn Old England lives in
the house which once belonged to a famous crowned
courtesan ? "

BONNAT, MASSENET AND COPPEE.

Amongst the Frenchmen who frequented the salon
of Madame Steinheil —

Three men stand out as faithful and trusted friends — three
men wontlerfully gifted and yet wonderfully modest, three men
with golden hearts and lofty minds : Bonnat, the painter ;
Massenet, the composer ; and Coppee, the poet. . . . Bonnat
worked in silence. He did not think it necessary to make his
model talk so as to get at his, or her, "psychology," but was
satisfied with painting what he saw. In this, he reminded me
of Kodin, the greatest sculptor since Michelangelo, whom I
once heard say : "the artist cannot improve upon nature, and
Life is Beauty."

Massenet, the composer of Manon, T/iais, SiiJ>/io, IVerl/ier,
and so many other delightful operas, did me, for many years,
the great honour of calling himself my "respectful, obedient,
and faithful accompanist." I always found him whimsical,
enthusiastic, mischievous, and fond of jokes. As he enteretl
my salon, at some crowded reception, he would wave aside the
valet about to announce his name, and shout in a stentorian
voice : " Massenet ! " . . . Once he added " Grand Officer of
the Legion of Hojiour, author of a score of operas, member of
several academies!" lie said himself} "I am a composer,
that's true and I can't help it, but at the same time I love fun
and youth, and boys of sixty are incorrigible."

Franfois Cop])ee, an old comrade of my husband's and one
of my " faithful," as he called himself, lived close to us and
often came in to have a chat, to look at the flowers in my
" winter garden," or to listen to music.

One day, when Reyer, the composer of SigioJ was present,
he remarked that music w.is not only the most sociological and
popular of arts, it was also the easiest. "I could not play a
chord, but I feel sure that it is easier to express one's self in
music than in written words. ..."

Reyer decreed : " It is quite as difficult to frame a melody as
to frame a sonnet." But Coppee refused to believe it, and
going to the piano, he struck a note mightily. "That's a war-
cry," he exclaimed ; then touched the same note gently, "And
that's melancholy," and playing it once more as softly as pos-
sible, " And that's reverie : Music is above all wonderful
because it is so simple I " It was a mere sally on his ]»rl, and
Reyer laughed heartily.

ZOLA, GOURMET AND OBSERVER.

Madame Steinheil gives us the following character
portrait of Zola, with whom she once had a discussion
on the peasants of France, saying : " I have loved
the peasants," onlv to have the repl\-, " I have observed
♦hem."

The author of the " I\oujon-Maci|uarts" was niaidy and
brave, besides being an able, if unsympathetic, novelist, but lie
had, to my knowledge, one little failing — he disliked talent in
others, and one weakness — he was a gourmet. Therefore, un
the two or three occasions when he dined with us, I arrani;* 'I
a menu which Brillat .Savarin would have endorsed, and took
care not to invite any other writer. Zola lacked in conversation
v;hat he lacked in his writing — delicacy, refinement, lightness.
He was heavy, jionilerous, and rather aggressive. I teased him
one day : " How is the chase after human docunienls going
on?" I asked.

" Ouite well, madame. I hunt my quarry everywhere and
all day long. Human documents, slices of life, searching
character-studies, that is all there is in literature."

"But what of the writer's personality ? Is that of no account
whatever ? "

" It shouldn't be. I try to eliminate my personali'y from
my books ..."

" And don't you succeed ?" 1 asked.

" I have the misfortune of 'ueing possessed of a temperament
which I cannot altogether get rid of, alas I " came the pompous
reply.

A BON MOT BY HENNER.

Amongst the "faithful" I must not forget to mention
Henner, "the great painter of the flesh," as he called himself
in one of his rare poetic moments. ... I never knew Henner
to be embarrassed. We treated him like a member of the
family, and one day, wishing to make him understand that his
nails were really too grimy, I asked him whether he wished to
wash his hands before dinner.

He looked at his nails, understood, and quietly said : " I am
in mourning for Alsace and Lorraine."

THE MEETING WITH F^LIX FAURE.

This life, busy ■with social duties and emptinesses,
continued for over fifteen years, from marriage to the
crime of May 30th, 1908. Madame Steinheil, the
envied and sought-for, had her moments when she
" loathed the artificiality of Parisian life," but,
naturally enough, she continued to enjoy it. The
culminating moment of her life, from a worldly point
of view, was when she became " the friend and
confidante of Ftli.x Faure, elected President of the
Republic in January, 1895." She thus describes her
first introduction, when, on a visit to the Alps, she and
her husband met Felix Faure, there for manceuvTes : —

There, below me, was a group of men, and one of them,
wearing a red shirt, a bro\\n suit, yellowish gaiters, and a white
bhi't^ looked up at me and said something I coidd not hear. I
believe he asked whether he should stop to be photographed.
I failed to recognise the President of the Republic and his suite.
But shortly afterwards an officer came 10 ask whether M. and
Mnic. Steinheil would lunch with the President.
QUEEN OF PARIS.

Matters progressed rapidly. Felix Faure visited the
house of the Impa.sse Rousin, Madame Steinheil was
overwhelmed with invitations to the Eh'see, flowers
rained upon her, while to her daughter the inlatuated
President sent " a perfect doll, with a complete
trousseau, exactly the same as I am sending to the
Tsar's daughter." The acquaintance soon developed
and Madame Steinheil became a political ad\iser to
the President, meeting him almost every day, either in
the Bois or at the Elysee : —

A new life began for me ; my role of confidante had its
difticullics and even its dangers, but it had a wonderful fascina-
tion. My iolon was now more crowtletl than ever befine.

She then began her reign as "Queen of 1 aris,''

The Book of the Month.

539

warning the President against dangerous mistakes,
preventing him from appointing to responsible
positions men whom she judged dangerous or unsuitable
—rendering valuable aid, because : —

No man is inscrutable lo a woman, especially when that
woman is devoted to one whom she has decided lo help, and
she is supposed to care for nothing more essential than music,
flowers, dress or success.

SIDELIGHTS ON f£lI.K FAURE.

The memoirs give some interesting sidelights upon
Faure as President, and generally upon the thankless
rdle of elected head of the French Republic :—

The President had a very high notion of his office, liut
frequently complained of his limited powers.

"And yet," 1 once told him, "you appoint your Ministers,
the nomination of all officials rests with you, and you control
the Army and Navy. . . ."

" Yes, but to what extent ! . . You say I control the Navy !
But I know for a fact that nearly all the powder in the maga-
zines of our battleships is defective, that the armour-plating of
those battleships has not the thickness that was ordered — which,
of course, means thousands of pounds to the swindlers !— and
that the boilers arc almost worthless ! . . . I have lost my
temper and more than once come down on them all like a ton
of bricks, but things have not been altered. A President is
but a figure-liead ! "

He loved to talk of naval matters. "I share Delcassc's
views," he said once. " England is the 'great enemy, because
England is the great naval power and is so close to our shores
and our harbours. Unless we make friends with I'^ngland, we
must find the best way to harass her, in case of war. And I
can see nothing belter than reviving the old right of privateering
and building small but extremely fa.st craft, large enough to
carry a great deal of fuel, so as to be able to remain a long
lime at sea wilhont replenishing their bunkers. We must be
able lo destroy the commerce of Kngland, to starve her. To
avoid important naval engagements and vanquish the enemy in
numberless skirmishei!, that should \x our aim. We have
neither the means nor the ability England possesses of building
extensively and rapidly."
> " (Juile 5<j." said Felix Faure; "but as my friend .\dniiral

Konriiier s.iys, the only w.iy to make France powerful from a

ival standpoint is to supply her with a unique fleet, as regards
• lliciency and number, of torpedo-boats, destroyers, .and sub-
marines."

Felix Faure was less a statesman th.->n a bu'^incss man. lie
greatly admired the way in which the Eiigli'.h manage<l llnir
f Colonies: "Theirs pay; ours don't. We laugh, alas! at the
ideas and customs of the natives. Why don't we imitate the
English or the Duldi ? Hut there, we never had any respect
for oilier people's notions or convictions."

" Ii is no fun lo be a President," he sighed. " I am deprived
i'( music. ... Of course, the band of the kepublican Guard
plays .it dinner-p.irties at the Elysce, and there is the Opera,
. ml .... the MarseilLaisc, wherever I go, but I seldom, if
. ver, hear the music I love, chamber music, or a simple song,

ing at the piano ! "
" Do you know," he asked me, "that they .ire singing a

iDg on the boulevards about the while tJrfl I wore at the
Alpine mana-uvres!"

"I supjiose ihcy are comparing it lo Ilmri IV. 's famous
white plume, .M. le I'cevidcnl," a )oimg officer suggested.

" No ... 1 wish ihcy did. . . . There's nothing hislo-
lical about the song. Still, it is an advcrliscmenl, and even
presidents need ri'tlomt. ... It is a very caustic bui sliU very
jolly song."

MEMOIRS OF THE THIRD REPi:UI.IC.

The President and Madame .Sleinhci! wrote the
" Memoirs of the Third Kepulilie " 'secretly, " on

foolscap which 1 bought myself, for the President
knew that his stationery was counted '" : -

Evcrylhing went into these " Memoirs," which were already
assuming bulky proportions : llic evolution of the internal and
the foreign policy of France, ihe Franco-Russian .■Mliance, the
secret story of the Ureyfus aiVair, the schemes of the various
Pretenders to the throne of France. There were details on
financial problems, colonial expansion, armaments, electoral
systems. Administration, the Aimy ai d ihe Navy. . .

To have been co-author of these Memoirs must
have been to make oneself so dangerous a person
that, while it was probable that an early death might
occur, it was equally difTu ult to be sentenced to death
in public. No ! not even if one had been accused of
the death of a husband and a mother !

FASllODA.

Of politics there is little save in so far as they directly
and intimately touched Felix Faure. Fashoda and
the Dreyfus case both contributed to the ending of
Felix Faure's life. Russia refused her aid :—

" Witle said France should avoid all wars just now, and
above all a war with Englai d : and I knew what he meant.
However, we shall see whcilier Russia will assist or not. . ."

Count Muravieff soon answered that question in the
negative; and we then ha\c an interesting account of
a scene in the Elysee :—

.\ large map of the world is unfolded on the President's .
table. He irritably wipes out the pencil mark he ni.ade a few
days ago at the spot on the Indian border where he thought
Russia might perhaps attack India. There are other blue
marks on either side of the Channel, in the Mediterranean, in
Africa. . . . For a long time we bend over the map and talk.

A few days later —

\ mountcil municipal guardsman brings me a large envelope
from the President. It is a copy of Piim/i, the fiimous London
satirical journal. On the cover, Felix Faure has written :
'' AJa c/il-ie niiiie, please look at this shameful insult to France
on Ihe Fashoda question.'' I open ihe paper and see a
cartoon by Sir John Tenniel. Ves, it makes one's blood boil.
I reply to the President—" You are right. It is vulgar and
despicable. The French are refined and witty ; the English
are blunt and have merely wliat lliey call a ' sense of humour.'
Count Muraviefl' told you thai an African swamp is not worth a
war ; I wish to add, ' still less a cartoon.' ''

I,' AFFAIRE DREVFl'S.

With regard to Dreyfus, Ftl-lix Faure had no doubt
that he was guilty. He said to Madame Steiiiheil : —

" If the affair is re-opened, we shall never see the end of it ;
a revision would bring chaos and perhaps even civil war in its
wake. Dreyfus was guilty. If we are firm all this agitation in
his favour will subside, Older will be restored anl I'l ui..' will
brialhe again."

Felix Faure meant well, but l.tekcd foresight .

As the tide in favour of revision rose steadily Felix
Faure became more and more disgusted and
indignant. " It un.settles him, it cru.-shes him," he
keep:, repeating ; " everything is changed." Madame
Steinheil relates how the President meditated a <-<>(//'
(/'<^^Y<j/, and how she dissuaded him (ronv disappearing
(111 :i yacht lor a week, while

those who are responsible for the present state of affairs
exiricnic th<iii«elve» ns best ihcy can fniiii the disgracelul
position in «liiili ihey have placed themselves.

540

The Review of Reviews.

Ffii.ix faure's death.
The sudden death of Fchx Faurc, a few hours after
she had been with him, remains for Madame Steinheil
a mystery. Whatever the real reason, the Anti-
Dreyfusards accuse her of being the cause of the
President's death, hinting that she was in the pay of
I he Dreyfusards. But at that time, with opinions
overheated, everyone was accused. The death of the
President and the undercurrent of accusation produced
a marked change in Madame Steinheil's position. The
salon was no longer crowded, and the " ordeal was
worse when I went to other houses. When I entered
a crowded drawing-room all eyes were turned on me
and a sudden hush fell, wrapping me as in a cloak " : —

Why was I so anxious to return to my old position among
the men and women of Paris? . . . Because my reputation
was at stalxe. Whether I lil<e it or not, whether the task was
feasible or almost impossible, I had to battle and to conquer.
And I did conquer. Calumny, the most elusive and dangerous
enemy that a woman may have to face, was routed . . . and
some six months after the death of President Faure my re-

ceptions were more largely attended than ever. I had tested
all those who claimed to be my friends and found they were
sincere. In official circles my influence had not waned, and I
was able to render services to many as in the past.

TO BE PITIED OR TO BE ENVIED.

But the glory had departed, and until the coming
of the cause ccliiire Madame Steinheil's social path led
rather to sordid obscurity than to public applause.
A wonderful woman, who has produced a remarkable
book, but a book which must have been a hundred
times more enthralling before, necessarily, many of the
most interesting passages were sub-edited. Even now,
however, it is a unique human document which makes
us forgive the fact that it is also a pamphlet against
the present methods of French law. For though in
prison so long, she was never under sentence : she was
eventually acquitted. But what of Madame Steinheil
in her English home, never able to forget all the
details, even the most minute, of her past life — is she
to be pitied or envied ?

THE BROWNING CENTENARY.

In the Fortnightly Review Alfred Noyes contributes
a poem of twelve stanzas, " For the Centenary of
Robert Browning, May 7th, 191 2." Addressing the
poet as " Singer of hope for all the world," he adjures
him to come back to England, for " God is not in His
heaven to-dav, and with thv country naught is
right " :- '

But thou, whose thought, profound and pure,

Moved like one intricate world, sublime
With wheeling systems, through the obscure
Unfalhomed si<ics of Life and Time.

Across the Dark didst flash the Light.

Back to its primal Fount above

No facile flatterers of the hour

Dare mock the splendour of thy full hope,

Whose mailclad words in rugged power.
Marched up, not down, the Avernian slope.

No shallow hearts dare find thy faith
Shallow 1 Deep, deeper than the sea,

Abides the Love that stormed llirough Death,
And laid hold on Kternity.

Browning and Wordsworth.
Also in the Fortnightly Revieiv Mr. H. ('. Minchin
compares Browning and Wordsworth. He laments
that partisanship should have made l^rowning pick
Wordsworth as a model for " The Lost Leader." He
quotes Browning's remark that he could not get
enthusiasm enough to cross the room if at the other
end of it were Wordsworth, Coleridge, and Southey.
In later life Wordsworth's poetry meant more to him.
To Professor Knight he wrote that he treasured as
precious every poem written about the first forty years

of Wordsworth's life. Both Wordsworth and Browning
sought to show " the correspondencv of the universe
to Deity " ; both unflinchinglv upheld the doctrine of
immortality. Both had a dislike of making public
speeches : —

The love of liberty ; the will to defend it, by whatever
individuals or combinations it be assailed ; the desire to help
others by teaching them to help themselves ; these time-worn
principles were among those which we believe to have been
most deeply prized by the social and political consciences alike
of William Wordsworth and of Robert Browning.

A Literary Treasure.

In the Cornhill for May M. A. Phillips describes a
literary treasure— a slim, calf-bound volume of Brown-
ing's own copy of the first edition of " Pauline, a
Fragment of a Confession," presented by him " To
my true friend, John Forster." On almost every page
are notes in pencil by both John Stuart Mill and John
Forster, and corrections and notes by Browning himself,
which are in ink. It is indeed interesting to note the
commendations and criticisms of John Stuart Mill,
and Browning's rejoinder. John Stuart Mill writes at
the end that " with considerable poetic powers, this
writer seems to me pos.sesst-d with a more intense and
morbid self-consciousness than I ever knew in any
sane human being. I should think it a sincere con-
fession, though of a most unlovable state, if the Pauline
were not evidently a mere phantom. ... A mind in
that state can only be regenerated by some new passion,
and I know not what to wish him but that he may
meet with a real Pauline."

641

Other Notable Books of the Month.

THE ETERNAL QUESTION.

Is man the sport of the gods, or is he master of his
fate ? Granted that man is " the noblest work of
God," can he attain the full freedom of spirit which has
been his aim through the ages ? World-old queries
these, discussed in the forum, fought out in the field,
and still wrestled with in the privacy of men's con-
sciences. The kingdom of " the flesh and the devil "
is still agitated by the psyche which persists in all
strata of human society. The " rude mechanical " and
the purse-proud continue in apparent indilTerence,
but here and there a few men and women, soon to be
an army, are developing a passion for a realisation of
what life holds for mankind.

This tendency is illustrated in its ^•arying shades
in si.\ books* which can be best read and reviewed as
a whole. Dillering in degrees of authorship rather than
of inspiration, each represents that " leavening of the
lump " necessary to a fuller development.

First we liave Mr. Ballard with his boldly challenging
title, " Why does not God Intervene ? " As might
be expected, he finds it dilfnult to justify his choice of
title, and he takes 375 pages to emphasise his conclusion
that the one tiling needful is the love of Jesus Christ.
We fear Mr. Ballard preaches only to the converted.

The author of " Voluntas Dei " strikes a broader
note, and the much-harassed Christian will find ample
comfort in these pages. A pleasing harmony per-
vades the te.xt, from which we must be content to
make one extract : — " In the Christian salvation
the word God shall increasingly become to humanity
the synonym for all joy. Health, genius, beauty and
love shall well up in each heart at the blessed
Name, and all men .shall instinctively turn to high
emprise."

THE EXAMPLE OF THE SAINTS.

The believer will be still further heartened by
Mr. W'almsley's introduction to his " I'ighters and
.Martyrs for the Freedom of Faith," in which he points
the present generation to the high endeavour of the
early saints. His selection of past heroes — Wickliffe,
Savon.irola, Hunyan, Wesley, and others who
moved mountains — gives his words peculiar weight,
for in these days with so rich a heritage o( blessing we
'' faint-hearts " .stumble at every molehill, and do
not realise that " the Free Churches have never vet

• "Why Does Not God Intervene?" by Frank Ballard.U.l).
(Ilndilcr and Sl<)ii);lilon.)

" Voliinias Dei," by llic author of " Pro Chrislo et Ecclcsia."
' . nut. (Macniillnn.)

" Fit;lilcrs and .M.irlyr» for the Krccdom of Failh,'' Ijy l.ukc

Walnisliy. 3*. 6il. net, (James Clarke ami Co.)

"The Oiurc'li and the New ARe," by Rev. Henry Carter,
6d. ntt. (lli)ddcr and Stouglilon.) .

• PruMcms of Men, Mind, and Morals," by ErncM Bclfort

\. ('t. net. (Ctniil Kirliards.)

■■'riu- Sllndo»■^ll■'.^," by J. II. Ciiilc. 51. net. (Miitiutn

d Co.)

risen to the opportunity of their liberty." There
is apathy where such high purpose should prevail.
This brooding spirit of stagnation is considerably
ruffled b\- Mr. Carter in " The Church and the New
Age," which presents a searching analysis of causes and
conditions of latter-day indifference. We cordially
recommend this little book to Churchmen of all denomi-
nations, and hope it may save them from their opinions
—stereotyped even as " by law established." The
Church has done so much for the individual,
when will it face national problems in right-down
fashion ? W'e must warn readers, however, that Mr.
, Carter is somewhat blunt and apt to express his opinions
—he thinks Socialism good, and has the temerity to
say so ; in the same way our author, as a Christian,
strongly holds that the Church should lead m all the
affairs of man. He says : —

The New Age needs the Church. That is the first truth to
grasp. The power that fashions the altruist, and makes him
strong to achieve, is in her keeping. Her sacred charge is to
declare the wealth of the Christ-nature, and to impart it, to pro-
claim ideals for Humanity, to purge the lite of man of the
unrighteousness that rends and .slays, and to base the world-
order on the righteousness of God.

The correlative truth is this : To meet the needs of the New
Age the Church must be in closer fellowship with God and
men. She requires a clear apprehension of His Will for an age
dominated by social conceptions, and an intimacy with the poor
and disinherited no less free and constant than her present
inlinuicy with the well-to-do. Affairs go ill with the Church
because these essentials, in no small measure, are lacking. A
fre.sh vision of the Holy Will, with a quickened sensiiiveness to
human sutlering and wron},', will lead to a re-baptism of the
Chiistspirit. Then once ai^ain the Church will tread with reso-
lute purpose the Way of lite, leading the crusades of the
Hcivenly Kingdom ; for vision begets militancy, the uprising
of believing sons of God against the things of shame.

To-day is the day of the time-server, and if the
Church is to count in the future : —

.She must oppose a true Prophetic Witness to the false,
rejecting the assumption that in private life, in commerce, or in
politics, money interests can ever be superior to those of morality,
and asserting, on the contrary, the authority of social justice
and the obligations of brotherly love.

Mr. Carter makes out a strong case, and in the face
of declining Cluirch membership it is time for plain
s[)eaking.

THE APOSTLE OF THE FUTURE OF SOCIALISM.

After the idealist comes the rationalist, and the
appeal is to the reason and not to the heart in the calm
critical pages of Mr, Belfort Bax, who has lost nothing
of his grip in " Problems of Men, .Mind and Morals."
Here the standpoint has changed; for Mr. Bax the
Church has no |)lace. no ethical value. To him the
Catholic Church is the " Derelict of the Ages," and to
assoiiate the ideals of Socialism with Christian in-
tolerance, unthinkable ! Mr. Belfort Bax's writing
is never commonplair ; and although he has nothing
Init plain words for plain men, he is no dull materialist
at heart, and, contleinning the prevarication of the
politician, docs not hesitate to assume the mantle of

542

The Review of Reviews.

the prophel, reciting his credo with no unicrtain
voice :

1 have too miicli Ir.ilh in the fuliirc of Socialism to regard such
arts as these as necessary or dcsiraljlo. Soci.-.lism is destined to
conquer and, in its conquest, it will assuredly supersede the
Throne, the Hearth, and the Altar in the forms in which they
have existed in history and survive al llie present time. It w'ill
assuredly make an end of the narrow views on these subjects
still largely obtaining, as of the institutions themselves as at
present existing ; and in their place will arise other social forms
ami other conceptions more consistent with the realisation of
that Freedom, Justice, and Brotherhood which is, after all, the
ethical standard that Socialism unfolds before the eyes of men
and by the virtue of which it makes appeal to their hearts.
A HOT-GOSPELLER OF EMPIRE.

The message of these five books is openly and
conressedly one of conversion to opinions and faiths
orthodox or heterodox ; but the reader, in taking up
•' The Shadow Show," hardly suspects that a " sting
will be found in the tail." Apparently Mr Curie has
no axe to grind, and
tells his yarns to such
got)d purpose that for
200 pages we share
with growing affec-
tion the pleasures and
pains of journeyings
in far-away lands,
when, hey presto ! at
Chapter XL the hot-
gospeller of empire
and eugenics is upon
us. Mr. Curie takes
as his text the words
" Mine own people,"
and his winged words
will pierce and wound
ihepatriotic Britisher
who takes everything;
for granted in thi-
the " best of all pos
sihle worlds." Mr,
Curie is a cynic, but
he castigates witli
vigorous purpose ; he
is cruel to be kind.
Mis world-wide wan-
derings have given

him an insight into some phases of mission-work
among the contented heathen, and in a few trenchant
sentences he passes in review the conditions of
workers at home.

To Mr. Curie, as to Mr. Carter, the Church has
liecome the chaplain of the middle-class, and there is
little mincing in his words : —

Religion, as we have evolved it, is become a flabby thing.
It is a creed for the well-to-do, a creed of the tall hat, whose
votaries dare not peer below the surfaii- of things. We are
concerned with the supernatural, with mir.acles, with three
Gods who are one God ; scornful of science, we treat sin and
misery as casu il factors, removable by prayer, and ignore the
reign of law through which wc move from birth to death.

These half-a-dozen books pre.sent at least as many
points of view ; and yet there is a dominant note of

Mr. J.

Curie.

unrest, of suspended hope and ideals yet to be attained.
'Fhe Christian apologist prays that his plea may be
regarded by " them that pass by," the social worker
looks for some inovement in the dry bones, and the
critic and c\nic alike say frankly that Christians
are self-deceived, yet even their yearnings are liut an
added proof that " the world-soul greatens with the
centuries."

IRELAND THE ISHMAEL.

Once again Ireland demands a hearing, and the brief
is in part presented in three books, all serious in tone
and matter as indicating that at last we come to busi-
ness. The place of honour must be given to Lord
Eversle\'s Gladstone and Ireland (Methuen and Co.
los. 6d. net). " Always a policy and never a plan "
might well epitomise English methods in Ireland, and
Gladstone's heroic efforts to solve the difficulty by
heroic methods is the exception that proves a too-long
standing rule. Lord Eversley's position as one of Mr.
Gladstone's henchmen enables him to speak with the
necessary authority, although little that is new is
allowed to transpire in this somewhat sombre narrative.
The predominant partner is at last, let us hope, on the
high wav to conversion, and it is possible that Lord
Eversley's solemn presentment of recent history may
help some doubters to a contrite heart. In all honesty
we do not think any form of history will effect much
where the logic of events has failed for centuries, and
when England tardily consigns to the taxpayers across
the St. George's Channel the task (and duty) of full
self-government, the full process of e.xhaustion will
have rendered any other course impossible. Ireland
must ever remain the blot on England's escutcheon,
even after, as we hope, Lord Eversley will have the
congenial task of recording the final vindication of his
old chief's " leap in the dark."

The contribution of Mr. Hume Williams, K.C., IM.P.
• — A Short History of the Irish Parliament (Cassell.
IS. net)— is a concise history of the Irish Parliament,
and quite timely in the educative task of the next
few months, as is also another edition of Mr. Barry
O'Brien's Dublin Castle and the Irish People (Kegan
Paul and Co. 3s. 6d. net), which is penned without
. any of that prejudice which the \ery name of the
" Castle" suggests to those within and without the
pale. We feel sure that the task of future historians
will be a labour of love without that measure of hate
which has embittered the outlook of .so many who
have attempted to realise the woes of the island of
misery.

THE FOURTH ESTATE ?— THE FIRST.
In The Supremaey oj Public Opinion (The Century
Press. 2S. 6d. net) " Quisque " advances the obvious
argument that the Press is one of the most valuable
instruments of public service, lacking only ollicial
recognition to enable it to fulfil its highest useful-
ness to the State. The author's argument may
be summarised in the axiom, " No Press, no
Empire ! " And he has many true things to say

The Review of Reviews.

54;

HERBERT & DANIEL

ITALY'S WAR FOR A DESERT. Experiences of a War

Correspondent with the Italians in Tripoli. By FRANCIS McCULLAQH. Fully Illustrated. 10/6 net.

FAITH AND SUGGESTION: a particular account of

DOROTHY KERIN, and her Wonderful Recovery. By Edwin Asir, Author of "Mind and Health," &c., &c.
3 6 net.

EVOLUTION IN THE PAST. By Henrv R. Kmpe. Author

of '* Nebula to Man." With 52 lUusiraiiuas by Alice B. Woodward, and 6 Landscapes by Ernest Bucknall. 12/6 net.

"One of ihe most fascinating and readnble books of tlie year." — Nature.

MODERN SURGERY AND ITS MAKING: AXrib

ute

to Listerisni. By C. W. Saleihy, M.D., F.R.S. Edin. 10/6 net.

'Dr. S:ik-cl"y has knowledge, entlmsiasrn, the power of clear and vigorous writinc." — Dailv T/e^vs,

STUDIES IN ARCADY. By R. L.

OAr.KS. {St-Ci>nd Strn't-s). 5/- net.

*' He i-4 a delightful wriler, full of good stories, quaint lore, and Io\e
of l:tni;ii.i^c which «-avour of a I0-.1 a^e/' — Thncs.

POI'Ut.AR 6/- NOVF.LS.

ANANTHOLOaVIM^QINATlVE PROSE.

By Professor R. P. Cowl. 3/'6 net.

" 1 his is a genuine anthology, classified according lu a mc'liod finely
selective." — A tk«n<rttrM>

HELEN OF LANCASTER GATE.

By Phu.iI' GmiiS, Author of " Oliver's Kind Women."

PENSION KRAUS. By Agnes

Blunuell.

" .Vdniirers of the works of that charming novelist) M. E. Francis,
will he interrslej in a really capital story by her daughter." —

I'ublts'ttrs' Circular,

MUSIC IN POETRY AND PROSE.

liy Ada M. Lngpln. 3/6 net.

" M.ike^ d.iinly and delcriable reading."— ^i*rrri'/^.

THE CHARM OF INDIA, liy Claud

KlKi.i). 8/6 net.

■ !■ \houlil ^. into llic libriiryof every Anglo-Iiiiliafi." — Suti.i^iy Timrt.

BUSINESS RIVALS. By J. Harris

Dkans.

" Foi sheet unstrained comedy, is the best little story wc h.ivc re.id
for a long time. It is our subdued, jolly i;hULkIe fmiii b-niiiTuni* to
znA.'-Worl.l.

THE HEART OF A RUSSIAN. By

M. V. Lkkmdntov. 'I'r.inslaled by J. I]. W i.-dom
and Marr Murray.

" Is sucli a re.thstic human document th.tt its welcome is assured." —
Sl„mla-J.

MARYWOLLESTONECRAFT. By

Camilla Jebb. 2/6 net.

" 1 liis adclition lo the dainty Regent Library should provo a popular
OIK.' —Ihtiiy Teltgrtiph.

CROSS -IN- HAND FARM. By

Viola Mkynell, Author of " Marlliu Vine."
"Its atmosphere .is fntrant and its whole tone allr.iclivc."— 7'/i/

TM I: LI ri: OF CARDINAL

VAUGHAN. Uy J. G. Snkad-Cox. 2vo1s.
10/- n. t.

" 1 ram ■ litcr.uy puint of view, the but biu.riipliv we have rearl for

ye:ir "— SirW-. W..„|/kts..v Nrmti \n \\\r Tlrilit'li Wttkly.

THE CHILD OF HIS ADOPTION.

liy <;f.okok Evans.

GENERAL P>()()TH AND THE

SALVATION ARAVY. by A. M. Nicol. 2, 6 net.

"Mr. Nlioi. writes Willi i.^viovi. sinccritv .inj iudici.\l tciiip-i." —
Min.i.ty luu,

95, NEW BOND STREET, LONDON, W.

When «ritin;; to AiK.-ri iv.-r< nl.-ri';.- til. -Ill inn " I fit- kcvicw of Kevlcws.

544

The Business Quarter.

THE CAR OF GOOD REPUTE.

The reputation of the Daimler dates back to the earliest days of
motoring: it has always been known as the "car that gets you
there." A reputation like this is only obtained by consistent excellence,
by always using the best material in construction, the most up-to-date
machinery, and the finest mechanics the country can produce.

Before Ihe introduction of the sleeve-valve engine, Daimlers had already earned for themselves
a niche in the Temple cf Fame; now, four years later, owing to the world-wide success of ttiis
marvellous motor, the Daimler is more than ever noted for its reliability, its greatly increased efficiency,
and last, but not least, its huge list of salisfud owners.

Jf you are interested in tits history of the new Daimler Motor, ivhat it has done
and lohat it can do, write to Coventry for a parcel of explanatory literature.

THE DAIMLER COMPANY, LTD., COVENTRY.

When writinif to Advertisers please mention "The Review of Reviews."

Other Notarf.r Rooks of the Month.

545

of the growing inadequacy of Parliaments to minister
to the wants ot the British Empire. The talking
machine was invented in the prc-printing days, and
to attempt the difficult art of governance without
the all-powerful aid of the Press is to court disaster.
All this is too true, but there is a remedy, and

r^,f.i . :y\ [I!, ir. .".i/ -.,.•.'.

Mr. Paulet St John Mildraay.
" fjui-qu""." .iiitlior of " The Supremacy of Public Opinion."

" Quisquc " makes the practical suggestion " that
the institution of one official gazette for the whole
Empire would meet a great pul>lic want, and
'lial the great work of the Empire's unifiration
liould reap a rich harvest from such political
rultivation."

This is no book of idle criticism ; it is compact of
sense, and should be noted by all those responsible for
remoulding our Constitution as worthy of full con-
sideration. One trembles to think of the influence
which might be wielded by the editor of such a journal.
The official organ of the English-speaking race !
.■\gainst such a rival even the Thuvderer would speak
with an exceedingly feeble \oice. and the Premiership
would no longer be the highest honour which could
fall to the ambitious politician. " Quisque " sees a
prototype alread)' existing in the London Gazelle. But
to this should be added a soul and such corporate
members as at present are dispensed with by that
lymphatic monument of typographical torpidity.
W ho has not seen the olt-quoted authority " from
the London Gazette " ? How many among the millions
have ever handled a copy of the only official organ of
the Government every line published by authorit\ ,
and with the approval of King and Cabinet? If it
be be?iond the vision of our quidnuncs to realise tht
importance of " Quisque's " patriotic advice, it is at
least po.ssible for them to adopt the vital suggestion
that when next our " head-men " meet in the
intercolonial conference their deliberations (which
presumably concern the public weal) should be set
forth and sent forth to the uttermost ends of our far-
flung Empire.

In all seriousness it is time to have done once for all
with the antiquated methods of diplomatic bo-peep
played- by these supernumeraries who delight to dui>
themselves " statesmen.' They can no longer pretend
to prescience or omniscience ; they have been found
nut too often by the long-sulTering public, who alwavs
loots the bill. This book will strengthen the hands
of those who are demanding a more business-like treat-
ment of the fundamentals of Government — " Peace
and War," " the treatment of the coloured man," etc.
— subjects that would naturally be within the purview
of the world-wide broadsheet for which " Quisque " so
logically and powerfully pleads. At present our
governors follow the selfish rule of getting the best ot
both worlds. When they need the Press, none .so
eager to welcome and hk-.ss ; but if momentarily thev
can ignore the Press, then there are none so poor as
to do it reverence.

The uses and abuses of the Press are as various a-
the manifold activities of man, and it were an ill thin^:
not to advance it to th,it eminence to which its unique
usefulness gives it full riaim.

SOME NOVEL OF THE MONTH.

Through the Postern Gate, by Florence L. Barclay
(Putnam. 6s.). Mrs. Barclay's latest novel is alroad\
nmning the road of its predeces.sors. It will certainly
please uomen more than men. for " Little Boy Blue,"
when he grows up, bei omes the ideal wooer — eager,
earnest, restrained, and yet conquering. Maybe there
is a little too mm h sweetness in the story, and some
may suppose that the bride being ten vears older
than the bridegroom would not spell happiness. But

in real life difference of age does not always imply
imsuilabilily, and so «e may wish all good luck
to Christobel and her aeronaut. The gem of the
book is the Interlude. " .-Vs a dream when one
awnkcth.'

/■'oitr Cliniinrys, by .*^, Macnaughian (Nelson, js.).
.\ keenly interesting story of an old-fashioned lad)
living in modern days, whose love for an unworthy
liusbnnd made life a beautiful thing for her children

546

The Review of Reviews.

id a liright example to her neighbours. It cannot
; called enlivening, however, for the reader rages
jainst the husband, and the conventional bright
iding is very much -missing.

A Superman in Being, by Litchfield Woods,
itephen Swift. 6s.). Snaggs, the Superman, is a
)ld and original creation, and Mr. Woods must feel

considerably re-
lieved to have
got the ebulli-
ent professor
safely to press
before his mas-
terful spirit re-
sented such de-
finite treatment.
Imagine a person
combining the
qualities of Ches-
terton and Ber-
nard Shaw, with
a strong flavour-
ing of Sherlock
Holmes ; and
then think of
the possibilities.
Needless to say,
Mr. Woods has
not neglected
them in building
up a story of
unusual merit,
here is a heroine — " Eyes " — natural and lovable.
It the Professor is character, plot, play and all,
id the others are but marionettes in his hands. The
jok will be read and discussed, and possesses the
irdonable fault of being a little too clever; but if we
ust have supermen, we can comfortably sur\'ive the
■nial malice of Professor Snaggs.
The Honour of Bayard, by Michael W. Kaye.
Ireening. 6s.). A splendid presentment of Bayard,
sans peur et sans reproc/ie," bringing before the reader
16 man and his times with force and fidelity. The
cality is Venosa in Italy, in which town Bayard and
e French were besieged by the Spaniards. The love
lisode, and the torture of the woman who is tempted
.sacrifice her country in order to save her husband,
ay be purely romance, but the theme is as rea'l as
iman nature.

The Court of the Angels, by Justus Forman (Ward
)ck. 6s.). Mr. Forman gives us here a charming
•ench " Colonel Newcome," and although, unlike
m, the later days of the Marquis Saint-Cere are
led with honours, he, too, is not allowed personal
ppiness. The story, which opens in the Latin
jiirter, is told in biographical fashion, the writer
ing an impecunious English journalist, and his

'Iwtograt'li l-y\ \J. A. yonrs.

Mr. Litchfield Woods.

friends being a run-away princess, a delightful American
girl, and a melancholy young French viscount. The open-
ing is ratherslow but the plot is worked upmost skilfulh'.

Two novels with plenty of stirring incidents are
The Sin of Yotith, by L. Mortimer (John Long. 6s.) ;
and Rogues in Arcady, by Sir William Magnay (VA'ard,
Lock. 6s.). In the first the " Youth" deceives a French
peasant girl with a mock marriage, and, believing her
faithless, leaves her. Later on he marries and has two
children. His wife dies, and the French girl insists upon
his marrying her, and leaving her all his money to
prevent a scandal. The difficulties which ensue keep
up the interest to the last page. " Arcady " is a
pleasant English hunting county to which the young
Australian heir to the Hall comes on the death of the
owner. The agent-cousin meets him, and endeavours
to scheme the heir into a marriage with his daughter.
The trouble comes when the hero finds that he has
dropped into a nest of thieves ; but our author naturally
enables him to extricate liis friends with credit at
the finish.

Found — A Man, by F. A. Faukes. (Kegan, Paul.
3s. 6d.) Deighton, the hero of the novel, being certain
that Peace Conferences fail because of red tape, etc.,
sets himself to bring the sovereigns into concert, with
the result that the rulers of Europe and the U.S.A.
President sign an International Treaty at Cambridge,
but only the furore created by his imprisonment in
Siberia enables him to effect his purpose. The author
claims that some of the incidents related are based
upon actual experience.

A Son of Perdition, by Fergus Hume. (Rider. 6s.)
It is curious to realise how far the author of " The
Mystery of a Hansom Cab " has travelled before he
could picture, as he does here, the eternal struggle
Viet ween our good and bad angels — those who would
strengthen the -will to resist evil suggestions and those
who do just the opposite. Mr. Hume shows all his
accustomed skill in dealing with the plot, but the
secret concerns a psychic, not an earthly happening.
The actors are re-incarnate from early Chaldean da\s.
and the tone is reverent and elevating, if not con\en-
tionally religious.

Upon quite another plane is The Second Woman, by
Norma Lorimer (Stanley Paul. 6s.), a book which is
wholly of this w^orld, and though it may attract some
as a weirdly impressionist picture, most people will be
repelled by it. The plot is concerned with the compli-
cations of three couples. .'\. adores B.. but she is
married to C. and worships him ; however, C. loves 1). :
I), and E. have fallen in love, liut E. is engaged to F.,
who has waited for him eight years. The author has.
perhaps, set out to show that a woman can sacrifice
everything for the man she loves, but appears to count
passion as higher than love, and so the various
characters are presented lacking both dignity an(J
common sense.

The Business Quarter.

547

The NOISELESS

NAPIER

The World's Record Car

IT is not only a matter of pride with us that we hold the World's Record
for any car of any size for 13 to 24 hours' continuous running, but more
so that we constantly get letters from Napier owners telling us that
the Napier does even more than we claim for it month after month, and they
can well understand why vie originated und maintain our three years' gtiarantee.

May we post the Napier Book for
191 LJ to you ? Read it before you
buy any car for any country.

The Napier, the /rw^rf Best Car, has been awarded 4 Grands Prix at Great Inter-
national Exhibitions, which is 3 more than any other six-cylinder car ever received.

S. F. EDGE

Ltd.

14, NEW BURLINGTON STREET, LONDON, W.

1912 MODELS and CHASSIS PRICES.

;o li.|i. (.-Cylinder I.ivc Axle JtS93
45 li.p. eCylin.lcr live AxU- Jt850
65 h.p. 6-Cylinder Live Axle- .fc995

15 h.p. .(Cvliiiilcr Live .'XxU-,

Wlieclba'* '» ft. lo in., Slanitird Model Jt365
Loli.nial Mr>,lel O70

u.

\\ li.|> 4('ylindcr Live .Xxle,

\\ he. ilia-sc 9 ft. 10 in., M(xlel dc Luxe Jt^395

Spi- inl .S^tlln^• Coloniil Jt398 i>o h.p. 6(Miiiilei Live .\xl<- JtlTOO

Kii(lli<'->V lill>\o[lli Wliri'K iiri- «(>r(li llirir t-xtru « i>.»(.

J

\\ iu-ii v^ritiii'.;: |i> AdM-rliM-ir. pliaM' moiition ■ I lii- U'cvicvv nf Wc\ ifw.s. "

548

The Review of Reviews.

IDEAL,

§!!Sm

BtV.«

(Ideal)
Fou^^fe:Pen

Verily, the Pen
of Kings

Waterman's Ideal can justly claim to be f//s
Pen of Kings. Shortly before his death,
King Edward purchased a Ten -Guinea
Waterman's Ideal. The King of Italy owns
one — so does the King of the Belgians, the
King of Spain, and the King of Greece. The
Queen Mother of Italy owns one. The
Queen of the Belgians owns one. President
Taft owns one.

To these distinguished names must now be
added that of His Imperial Majesty

The Sultan
of Turkey

In a recent letter received from Sir Loutfi
Bc]\ Premier Cluiinbellan de Sa Majesty
Ivipcriale le Sultan, li is stated that: "H.I.
Majesty is very much pleased with his Water-
man's Ideal Fountain Pen."

Waterman's Ideal writes smoothly, quickly,
and unfalteringly, so long as the hand guides
it. Xo leaking or spuiting, no trouble of any
kind — ju.-^l sheer unadulterated helpfulness.
Nibs to suit all hands.

Marie in four styles, with many exquisite designs in
each. Prices of Regular ami .Self-filling .Styles,
12/6 and upwards. Of Safety and Pump filling
Styles. 15/- and upw.ards. In Silver and Hold
for Presentation. Of Stationers, Jewellers, &c.
L. & C. UARUT.MUTII, Ltd., Koh-i-noor House,
London, England.

IDEAL,

i

SPJ

^^l

When writing to Advertisers ple.nsc mention " 1 lie Re\iew of Reviews."

The Heview ot Reviews.

549

STANLEY PAUL'S LATEST 6/- NOVELS

Duckworth's Diamonds.
\eeni the Master.
The Second Woman.
The Three Hnvelopes.

t. EVK.KKiT-l .KKKN

R. F. Lami'oki

Norma Lorimkr

Hamii.ion Drummonh

The Justice of the Dui<e.
The Consort.

Mystery of Redmarsh Farm (jrd Kd.)

Ak^hirald Marshai I
Their Wedded \\ ife. Alice M. Dikiii.

The Children of Alsace. RENi; Ua/.in

The Activities of Lavie Jutt.

Mai;';i:f;i;iii ;inil Armioek liARcr.AY
The Retrospect. Ada C\mi:kiih;i

Prince and Priest.
Love in Armour.
Between Two Stools (jtd E
The Woman -Hunter (2nil E<
The Unholy Estate.

A.irh.r ..r ■• I h- Tn-cJy of Tli

The Watch Nijiht.
The Bride of Love.
Maids in Many Moods.

KaI AEI. .SaBAI INl
Mrs. EvkRARD Co IKS
Sara Je innelt<; Duncan)

Bkry;. .Svmons
P:hi.ii' L. Stevenson

1.) RHOPA HRorGHTON

I.) Arabella Kenealy
Douglas Sladen

c r'yiarnids ' Sih Kd.)

Henry Bett

Kate Horn

1 1. Loi.isA Bedi-ord

STILL

IN HUGE

DEMAND.

TWO REMARKABLE

BOOKS.

THE

LIFE

OF CESARE BORGIA.

By R

afael Sabalini

16s. 11' 1.

(3rd E.I.)

THE

LOVE

AFFAIRS

OF THE VATICAN. By

Dr.

Angelo

S. Rappoport

/6s. IRl.

(3rd K.I.)

A WINTER HOLIDAY IN PORTUGAL. I'.y Cpi. . .hawillk Hakbk. CoLjiircd rri.:iii<i"'-'C -.nd .looriginal drawings. t2s. 6d. net.

DAVID CARRICK AND HIS FRENCH FRIENDS. Hy Dr. V. A. Hn.otOLK. IDs. 6€J. net.

A GREAT RUSSIAN REALIST: The Romance and Reality of Dostoicffsky. J. .\. 1. Llovd. IOs. 6d. n.t

AN ACTOR'S NOTE BOOK. \ Re. "nl <■! Svnu- Mri.u.rici, 1 riend^hip-, I li[ii.isill^ :i:i<i K.Ni.ciicnMS of Frank .Vkchkk. 7s. 6d. net.

WOMAN ADRIFT: The Menace of SufFragrism. |:y 11 Mi....D ( )UE-:. 68.

lull detailed Catalogue sent post free to any address on application.

STANLEY PAUI^ & CO., 31, E:sssex Street, IL.ondon.

EVERYMAN'S
LIBRARY.

600 Volumes Now Ready

IN l.< DEPARTMENTS OF LITERATURE.

"Of nil the luany clieup series ot
.standard works to the production of wliiili
so many j>ul)lislier8 liave, during the past
few years, devoted themselves, it is not
in any way invidious to say tliat ' Every-
man's Library ' maintains its triumphant
lead." —hull II T'lr-inijih.

Prices, I -. I i> and t ■ net per volume.

Send for Froo Copy of

mf A\\()IAIfDCAlAI()Glf.

J. M. DtM & SONS, 111).,

112 Aldlne Mouse, london.

By Florence L. Barclay

400th Thousand.

Through the Postern Gate:

A Romance in Seven Days.

With nine fiill-prige Illustrations in colour In
I'. H.TiiWNSKNM). Cro«n 8vo., cloth extra. 6s.

"Mrs. BarcLiy »rilcs, if yoii lliiiifc of it, witit ;ui ilUuitioii ivhicli
is ....rliiti'.; shittt (»f pcnill^."— /••i/'/y Chrnntclr,

The Rosary, es.

The Mistress of Shenstone.

6s. ' ':00lh Thousand.

The Following of the Star.

6s. ISOth Thiwsmd.

With Coloured Krontispiece by !• . 11.1' 'wnskn i ..

The Wheels of Time. .»

Iiiii:i' I !■. . ' i

C, P. PUTNAM'S SONS. 24. BcdfcrJ Slncl. StrnnJ. W.C.

The Review of Reviews.

TYye St^el Tl^ioKer.

When you talk about labour-saving machinery, you generally mean labourer-
saving machinery, don't you ? You mean machinery which substitutes steam ])0\ver
for muscle power, or mechanical speed and precision for manual dexterity.

But manual labour is the cheapest kind of labour.

Did you ever hear of a machine that could save brain-labour ? A machine
which, within limits, can think ?

There is such a machine. It is called the Rrunsviga Calculator, but do not let
the name mislead you. You know all about adding machines, but this is not one of
them. With brains of steel it performs every operation of arithmetic.

Its Tbougbts.

It works out multiplications and divisions, proportions, rates, percentages,
everything. It is quite indifferent to the subject matter, It will take on an invoice
extension or a length note, a timber calculation or a currency conversion with
equal readiness.

It will give you the result in a quarter the time that a human reckoner would
take. And it cannot make a mistake. Its mind never wanders; it never forgets a figure
or makes a slip in its multiplication table.

Instead of saving the time of the ISs. a week man, it saves the time of the /4,
/,'5, and ^50 a week man.

It5 LooK?»

It is a little desk instrument, handsome to look at and handy to use.

The special light model is called the Brunsvigula. It weighs 7 lbs., is the size
of a small hand camera, and works in a whisper.

There are 2(),()00 Brunsvigas in use in the world. This is what one firm sa\s
of it: —

"The Brunsviga Calculator Machine did in exactly 3,'j minutes, absolutely
correctly, certain jiro-rating which our fastest accountant could only accomplish
in VS minntt's of solid work."

Vacuurn Oil Cornpapy, Ltd.

If you like we will send a man with a machine to your office to work test
calculations for you.

W, H. Colt

4 Albert Square, A\Ancbest?r.
Lopclop: 75b Queen Victoria 5treet, E.©.
Glasgow: II Royal Exchange Square.

A\es?rs. 5an«ls & /*\cDougall, A\elbourne, Agent? for Western Australia.
Sole A^aKers: Srirprn?. Natalis &■ Co., BrupswicK.

AGGREGATE BALANCE SHEET

OK THK

Bank of New South Wales, 31st March, 1912.

i,iabii.:ties.

Notes ill Circulation
Deposits, Accrued Interest,
and Rebate

344.203 0 0

35.158,353 19 4

35.502.556 19 4

Hills Payalile and otlier Liabilities (whiili

include Reserves held for Doubtful Debts

and Amounts at Credit of Investments

Fluctuation .\c«ouiit. Officers' Fidelity

(Juarantee and Provident Fund and the

lluckland Fund)

I'.iid-u|i Cai)il:ii 3.000.000 U 0

Reserve Fuml 2.025.000 0 0

Profit and l/i-- 295.815 13 1

4.828.514 5 9

1 inlincent liiubilities —

Outstandiiie Credits, as per Contra

5.320.815 13 1

£45.651.886 18 2

1,011.153 15 11

£46,663,040 14 1

ASSETS.

t .-. (/.
Ooiu. Bullion and Cash Bal-
ances 7.758,093 13 3

.Vustrulian Oommoiiwealth

Notes ., 1,320.181 0 0

Queensland Crovernment Notes 468 0 0
Notes of other Banks . 9.810 0 0
Money at short call in Lon-
don 1.515,000 0 0

Investments — fi r i t i s h and
Colonial C!o-
vernmeiit Se-
curities 3,249.855 14 6
Municipal a n d
other Sccnri-

ties 287.764 2 11

Due Lo oUier Banks 98.807 12 6

Bills Receivable in Ijondou

and Rem,ittances in transit 4,469.052 18 11

18,709.053 2 1

Bills Discounted, and I.oans and .Vdvances t-i

Ou8t'>mer8 , .
Bank Premises

26.147.853 15 1
795.000 0 I

Liabilities of Customers and other
ters of Credit as per Contra

M

£4^.651.886 18 2
l.et-

1.0U.153 15 11

£46.663,040 14 1

Dr.

PROFIT AND LOSS, 31st MARCH, 1912.

Cr.

Hdlancc propcvd to be dealt with ai tolloim-
To Dividend at the rate of 19 per cent, per
.annum

.. Augmentation of the Reserve Funil

.. Balance carrieil forward .

s. d.

150.000 0
f.D.OOU o'
85.815 13

By Amount from last Account
.. Balance of Half-years Proltts after deduct-
ing Rebate on Current Bills. Interest on
Deposits, paying Note and Other Taxes.
reduciuB valuation of Bank Premises,
providing for Bad and Doubtful Debts.
an<l fluctuations in the value of Inves'-
ment Securities: and including recoveries
fi-oni Debts previously written off as bad
—also providing for a Special Bonus
granted to the Stiill of £35.000

£
80.701

s. d.
0 1

215.114 13 a

r)r.

B.il

RESERVE FUND, .?ist MARCH. 1912,

£
2.085.000

>. d.
0 0

01 Willi II ,.i lU.'iuU IM iltM'wicd 111

British (ictvernment Securities,
and £500.000 in those of Statex
where wo are representc(i -in
all. £1.250.000. Ilie balance is
employed m the bUHineiK of the
Bunk. I

J. Rir.-WK.I.L FRKNOII. riENKiiti. MAKAorit
H. !■: SOr rilKRDKN. Cniir Arroi:NT«NT.

By Balance

.. .\mount (i

£295,815

Cr.

£ .-. li.

2.025,000 0 0

.nraui 0 0

£2,085,000 0 0

0 0

lIATn!IN(.l'.iu\ PAL.MKR | ArpiTORS.
8 K. LAIDLKV i

I 'ulilril, 22nd Ma>. 1912.

55^

INSURANCE NOTES.

THE

Mr. Gerald 'I'. Bakor has been uiianiraoutsl.v rc-
slected chainnaii of directors for tlip Colonial Mutual
L/ife Atisnrance Society Limited for the ourrent finan-
cial year.

The staff (if the Provident fjife Assurance Co. hekl
I snioke-nig'ht on the 13bh June, at the company'.'-
>fBces. and presented to Mr. 6. P. Smith, the man-
iger for Victoria, a framed photograiili of their raem-
Ders. as' a mark of esteem for the many proofs of his
iiml interest and hospitality si]ice the inauguration
)f the company in this State.

Mr. T. Lockwood (Resident Secretary of tJie United
[n,sur.'ince Conipanv Ltd.), president of the Country
Fire Hri;j;a(les' Board, and Captain D. Andrews.
>x-Captain AValker. and Mr. ^^■. B. Grose (member of
:he boaid). left Melbourne on the 8th .Tune for the
■onference of interstate Fire Brigades' Boards at
Bri^iane, They were .ioined there by Chief Officer
Nfajor Mnrsfiall, Mr. J. N. Stevens (the secretary),
iiid Cipt-iiii Chcli'w (also a member of the board).

T'Jie board of di?'Pctors of the
Viustralasia Limited 'has appointed
Wreford tij the position of chic
>ank, in succession to the late Mr
Mr. Wreford joined the bank's ser
[882. He ser'ved at the Adelaide
:)ranches in .Sonth Australia till
luently on the West Australian ■•■
1907 ; secretary at the liOndon ciHi(
ivhen ihe was appointed assistant
:he head office, Melbourne.

National Bank of

M-r. Ernest Henry

if manager of the

. John G. Addison.

vice at Adelaide in

office and various

18f)G ; was subse-

;taff from 1896 till

•e till late in 1909.

I'liicf manager at

Tin- Hriti.sb medical profession has published a
i*;heme in oppasition to that of the Cliancellor of the
Exchequer, under tilie National Insu'rance Act, for
:he provision of medical treatment of workers earn-
ing less than 4()s. a week. The feature of the doctor's
icheme is a subs<'ription of ^id. per week. Mr. Llo.vd-
Georga has conferred with the committee of the
liriiish Medical A.ssociation, and ask(Hl it to furnish
the fact and figures on which the demand for n
ligher fee for attendance on thn.se inisured under the
Art his been made.

Tin.

accounts of the Commercial Union Assurance
Oomjpanv 'for 1911 show that net fire promiuni.s
unounted to £3,182,871, against £;j, 139,967 for the
[>rerious yeai-; and claims to CI, 771 ,.597, against
€l,o02,.").')3, the ratio b(>ing 'yr-iM per <'ent., against
47.8 per cent. The .sum of £220,0(10 is carried from
the tire account to profit and las.s ; an<l the fire insur-
ance fund at the end of the year stands at C3,204,fil'J.
igainst £3,141,492. In the marine <li>partinent ne,
premiums amounted to £315,809, against C300.921,
md claims lo C168,92(), against i'l.")] ,77L Tlie sum
£.'J0.0<)0 i.s carried from the anarine .account to pro-
' loss, .and the marine iusiirance fund now
at £817,439, again.st t7r>8,78S. .Net accident
■0 £418. .583, against t401,943 for the
previous year: .■in<l claims, L18.'!,219. against
C188..")79. Kmplovers' liabilitv net prcmiuins amoiinte<l
to £088.907. against £.-)!9.8.'i() : and claims to
£348. o26, against C.3."J0,787. .Net pi-emiunis in the
general aocidcMit accouiyt (on policies not included in

>l
(it

<ta m
premiums wer

COLONIAL MUTUAL
FIRE

INSURANCE COMPANY LIMITED,

FIRE

ACCIDENT-
EMPLOYER'S LIABILITY-
FIDELITY GUARANTEE -
PLATE-GLASS BREAKAGE
MARINE -
BURGLARY
LIVE STOCK

INSURANCE

OFFICES :

MELBOURNE— 60 Market Street.
SYDNEY— 74 Pit4 Street.
ADELAIDE— 71 King William Street.
BRISBANE— Creek Street.
PERTH— Barrack Street.
HOBART— Collins Street.
LONDON— 77 Cornhill, E.G.

WALTER TUCKER,

General Manager.

THE EQUITY THUSTfES, EXECUTORS, AND
AGENCY COMPANY LIMITED.

RESERVE LUBILIIY. £100.000; GUARANTEE EINO. £10,000.
BOARD OF DIltECTORS Edw«rd Fanning, Esq , Ch«irBi»n ; W
B. Irvine, Eaq., K.C., U.P. : Donald Uaokinnon, F.eq , U.L.A. ;
R. O. M'Outcheon, Esq.. M L.A. ; Stewar* tloArthur, Esq.

Registered Office: No. 85 Queen Street, Melbourne.

This Company is empowered by special Act of Parliament t%
perform all classes of trustee btieineee. JOEL F()X, Manager.
O T .\I.\RTIN, Assistant Manager.

CLEMENT H. DAVIS,

Incorporated Accountant, Specialist lor Installing
Latest American Office Booltlteeping Systems, viz. —
Looscicaf or Perpetual Ledgers and Card-Ledgers
Correspondence, Filing, Adding and Posting Machines,
&c., &c.

ROYAL BANK CHAMBERS. IVIELBOURNE.

Dt'hei- nceouiits), amoiiiitei;l to £I,-l(U.9(i"_', H;;;iir..<t
t;I.L'48,288: and el.nims to £776,711, afinin.st foliO.a.W.
The sum i)f £l'20.0nO has been transfenxMl from tlie
jieeideiit department to profit .and lofss. The tnt.il
ciirri.Tire to proht and loss aecoiint from fire, mnriiie.
and j;eneriil :u-eident at'Counts i.s £.370,000, of tvhieh
£"J0O,U0O is applied tonards redueinK eost of bnsi-
ne)5.s(\s ac(|iiired. and C;i'),000 in a bonii.s to the staff
ami i>tlier speeial expenses. The dividend for the
.ve;ir is IfJs. per .share, afrain.st 1.5s. for tin" previou."
vear.

ReiH»u u/ Reinevi. l/tjU.

MERETRICIOUS COMPOUNDS,

Revie'w^ of Reviews" on "Testimonials.*

Reprinted Extract from the "Review of Reviews" of November last.

"The wiles of the unscrupulous poacher who trades
thronyh the newspaper columns are many, and among
other notorious methods the faked testimonial holds
high place. Certainly the duped public gain valuable
experience at a minimum cost, but the real suflTerer is
the bona tide advertiser, for 'once bitten, twice shy,'
and the value of all testimonials is perceptibly reduced
if such methods are allowed to go unchallenged.

. . . ''The Directors of Hall's Wine have published
in the 'Review of Reviews' some testimonials from
Doctors, and, as medical etiquette forbids the publi-
cation of names for such purpose, it is quite apparent
that this suj;gests an unlimited opportunity for deception
of the most undesirable character. As a test case,
our representative was at special pains to test the
bona tides of these particular testimonials, and, needless
to add, the appreciation of the medical fraternity was
shown to be ' as advertised.' Halls Wine has evidently
lived through that necessary period of suspended judg-
ment which doctors always exercise on behalf of a
long-sutTering public.

'• We made an absolutely independent and specific
inquiry of a well-known West End physician of long
standing, who was asked, ' Would you, under certain
circumstances, recommend your patient to take Hall's
Wine.-' 'Without hesitation,' he replied; and by the
facts he adduced it was quite evident that the medical
profession do not mix up the genuine product with
the meretricious compounds which are advenised hi;^li
and low as able to restore lost youth to crabbed age,
and generally to achieve the impossible.

"In addition, and so that they themselves shall not
be imposed upon, and to protect the public, the
Directors of Hall's Wine engage the services of a
scicntinc stall', known as the British .-Xnalytical
(.'onirol, who, quite independently of the firm, pur-
chase samples in the open market, and submit them
to rigorou--- test and analysis."

In consequence of the _„„^^^^_^_^__^__^

above, the following state- < —

ments will possess a unique
interest for our readers.

They are guaranteed au-
thentic — indicd, they have
been sworn to by our inter-
viewer before a Commis-
sioner for Oaths. It is only
out of deference to ilie
eti(|uette of the medical
profession that the doctors'
names .ind addresses aie
not published.

K<»l< KM.WKh
THKOAI
" I have long usi-d Hall
Wine as a general Ionic, .in.!
It IS of especial local use in
i.aa«;;> Ol rel.ixed throat."
(Interview W. iSi
2Ktli Dec, ioii>.

SLEEPLESSNESS
"I have a fairly general use for Hall's Wine wh^n a
tonic is required ; it is also particularly useful in insomnia."
(Interview W. 354 — l6th Aug., 191 1.)

MALNUTRITION— CHILDREN
"I use Hall's Wine in cases of malnutrition, particu-
larly in children ; a teaspoonful given two or three times
a day enables them to retain foodstulYs which were
previously rejected with nausea."

(Interview W. 349 — 27th July, 1911.)

CONVALESCENCE and RUN-DOWN
" I have tested Hall's Wine m many cases of con-
valescence and run-down conditions, and am of opinion
that besides its very evident tonic property, it can be
used with perfect safety, both as regards its immediate
action and its after-effects. Its characteristic flavour,
though not unpleasant, precludes any likelihood of the
formation of a habit."

(Interview W. 311 — 14th June, 191 1.)

AN.KMIA AND DEBILITY
" I find Hall's Wine very effective in .'\nu;inia and
debilitated conditions for arousing animation and getting
the patient on to wholesome food. It is perfectly harmless,
and can be used as freely as any pure wine, though its
flavour militates against excess."

Interview W. 265 — nth Jan., 19H.)

IN NERVOUS DEPRESSION
" I consider Hall's Wine to be a most excellent pre-
paration, and 1 always advise it in convalescence. It
never fails to accelerate the recuperative process, and in
nervous depression it conduces to a healthy tone of the
system without producing any of the ill after-effects so
common with many jireparations used in such cases."
\.'4 (Interview W. 322^-6th July, 1911.)

Promotes the assimilation of food ; re-
plenishes the blood supply with rich, red
corpuscles ; revitalises the nerves ; and
rebuilds the wasted tissues. As a prompt
restorer of mental and physical powers.
after any illness. Hall's Wine. "The
Marvellous Restorative," has no equal.
Road tho ilontorM' Httttuiiiontt* in tliix
a«lvurtiH<<mont. Then Kot HiiII'm Wiiit-

Whcn writi

fOR

K(UB«t6l*

toiiowi"^

kcview of Reviews.'

for tnulnal advRDtacc, when rou write to an advertliet, ptcaie mcutlon Uie Eeview of Kevicwa.

Review of Reciew^, 1/7/12

"Undischarged

Responsibility."

A iVIATTER OF
MEIVIORY.

At some time or other everyone has experienced the sense of
" undischarged responsibility," the heavy feeling of depression that
results from a consciousness of having left undone something that
ought to have been done. This "something" may not have been
of paramount importance, but it is impossible to remember it, and
so gauge its Importance.

THE DIFFICULTY is one properly pertaining to the memory, and is really a phase of
mind-wandering. It rarely faces the man whose memory is soundly developed on natural
lines, and it is worth while taking the little trouble necessary to secure a good memory,
if only to be relieved from the incubus of the recurring sense of "undischarged responsibility."

THe PELMAN SYSTEM OF MEMORY TRAINING takes the natural memory

which everyone possesses, and trains it to its highest point of efficiency ; it cultivates the powers
of concentration to a remarkable degree, and entirely removes mind-wandering, with its
attendant inefi'ectiveness and w.i8te of effort. It gives, not only a retentive memory, but a
mind that is alert and quick to grasp and hold any point, and makes the acquisition of
knowledge easy and pleasant.

TAUGHT The I'elman System of Memory Training is taught by post in five
BY POST. interesting and simple lessons. Distance is no hindrance whatever to
success. Half an hour of your spare time daily for six weeks completes
the course, although you may take longer if you wish.

Write at once for free booklet, giving particulars of the I'elman System, with Australian
and New Zealand opinions thereon, to The Secretary, The Felinan Scliool of Memory, 'J,3 York
Chambers, Queen Street, Melbourne.

PELMAN SYSTEM

or MEMORY TRAINING.

Printed and pultlieliet! by John Osliorne. 508 Alhert-Bt.. E- Melbourne: Sole Wholesale
Distributing AKcrite for Au8traI;iBi:i : Messrs Gordon and Go^.ch Pty. Ltd.